Classic Audiobook Collection - The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France ~ Full Audiobook [philosophy]
Episode Date: October 25, 2022The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France audiobook. Genre: philosophy Anatole France, in his satirical and allegorical fashion, weaves a tale of fantasy which finds a mischievous guardian angel ste...aling books from his earthly charge, who happens to be an archbishop in possession of a plethora of literature, mostly theological in nature. After voracious reading and then becoming a 'fallen' angel, he decides to search for and recruit other 'fallen' angels who devise a plan to attempt an overthrow of the rule which had set their fate, realizing that revolt is necessary and inevitable. What follows is preparation for a battle to revenge what has befallen them (and mankind itself). But surprises find their way into the plans, as well as the question that if they win the war, what will change? For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:12:54) Chapter 02 (00:29:28) Chapter 03 (00:43:22) Chapter 04 (00:49:25) Chapter 05 (01:10:01) Chapter 06 (01:18:03) Chapter 07 (01:33:54) Chapter 08 (01:51:35) Chapter 09 (01:58:48) Chapter 10 (02:19:23) Chapter 11 (02:33:37) Chapter 12 (02:49:24) Chapter 13 (03:05:10) Chapter 14 (03:28:49) Chapter 15 (03:46:13) Chapter 16 (04:12:56) Chapter 17 (04:26:07) Chapter 18 (04:56:40) Chapter 19 (05:09:50) Chapter 20 (05:33:27) Chapter 21 (05:58:27) Chapter 22 (06:17:46) Chapter 23 (06:30:51) Chapter 24 (06:36:42) Chapter 25 (06:50:06) Chapter 26 (07:06:47) Chapter 27 (07:26:47) Chapter 28 (07:35:21) Chapter 29 (07:48:56) Chapter 30 (08:10:40) Chapter 31 (08:25:59) Chapter 32 (08:44:15) Chapter 33 (08:57:43) Chapter 34 (09:24:11) Chapter 35 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
the revolt of the angels by anatole france chapter i containing in a few lines the history of a french family from seventeen eighty nine to the present day
beneath the shadow of st sulpas the ancient mansion of the de parview family rears its austere three stories between a moss-grown forecourt and a garden hemmed in as the years have elapsed by
ever loftier and more intrusive buildings, wherein, nevertheless, two tall chestnut trees
still lift their withered heads. Here, from 1825 to 1857, dwelt the great man of the family,
Alessandro Bussartes-de-parview, vice-president of the Council of State under the government of
July, member of the Academy of Moral and Political Sciences, and author of
an essay on the civil and religious institutions of nations in three octavo volumes a work unfortunately left incomplete
this eminent theorist of a liberal monarchy left as heir to his name his fortune and his fame falgence adolph boussard de parvue senator under the second empire who added largely to his patrimony by buying land over which the avenue de l'imperat
imperatis was destined ultimately to pass, and who made a remarkable speech in favor of the
temporal power of the popes. Foszance had three sons. The eldest, Mark Alexander, entering the
army, made a splendid career for himself. He was a good speaker. The second, Gaetan,
showing no particular aptitude for anything, lived mostly in the country, where he hunted
bred horses and devoted himself to music and painting.
The third son, René, destined from his childhood for the law,
resigned his deputieship to avoid complicity in the ferry decrees against the religious orders,
and later, perceiving the revival under the presidency of Monsieur Fagliere
of the days of Deuchius and Deocletian,
put his knowledge and zeal at the service of the persecution.
Church. From the Concordat of 1801 down to the closing years of the Second Empire,
all the De Pardiers attended Mass for the sake of example. Though skeptics in their inmost hearts,
they looked upon religion as an instrument of government. Mark and René were the first of their
race to show any sign of sincere devotion. The general, when still a colonel, had dedicated to
his regiment to the sacred heart and he practised his faith with a fervor remarkable even in a soldier though we all know that piety daughter of heaven has marked out the hearts of the generals of the third republic as her chosen dwelling-place on earth
faith has its vicissitudes under the old order the masses were believers not so the aristocracy or the educated middle class under the first empire the army from top to bottom was entirely irreligious
today the masses believe nothing the middle classes wished to believe and succeed at times as did mark and rene de parvue
their brother gaetan on the contrary the country gentleman failed to attain to faith he was an agnostic a term commonly employed by the moddish to avoid the odious one of freethinker
and he openly declared himself an agnostic contrary to the admirable custom which deems it better to withhold the avowal in the century in which we live there are so many modes of belief and-auched
and of unbelief that future historians will have difficulty in finding their way about.
But are we any more successful in disentangling the condition of religious beliefs
in the time of Symecass or of Ambrose?
A fervent Christian, René des Parvier, was deeply attached to the liberal ideas
his ancestors had transmitted to him as a sacred heritage.
compelled to oppose a Jacobin and atheistical republic, he still called himself Republican,
and it was in the name of liberty that he demanded the independence and sovereignty of the church.
During the long debates on the separation and the quarrels over the inventories,
the synods of the bishops and the assemblies of the faithful were held in his house.
While the most authoritatively accredited leaders of the Catholic Party,
prelates, generals, senators, deputies, journalists,
were met together in the big green drawing-room,
and every sole present turned towards Rome
with a tender submission or enforced obedience,
while Monsieur de Parvue, his elbow on the marble chimney-piece,
opposed civil law to canon law,
and protested eloquently against the spoliation of the Church of France,
two faces of other days, immobile and speechless,
looked down on the modern crowd.
On the right of the fireplace, painted by David,
was Roman Bussar, a working farmer at Aparvue,
in shirt-sleeves and drill trousers,
with a rough and ready air, not untouched with cunning.
He had good reason,
to smile. The worthy man laid the foundation of the family fortunes when he bought church lands.
On the left, painted by Girard in full dress, bedizened with orders, was the peasant son,
Baron Emil Bussard de Parvue, prefect under the empire,
keeper of the great seal under Charles X, who died in 1837, churchwarden of his parish,
with couplets from La Poucelle on his lips.
René des Parvier married in 1888
Marie Antoinette Coupel,
daughter of Baron Coupel,
iron master at Blaineville, Ote-Loire.
Madame René des Parveur had been president since 1903
of the Society of Christian Mothers.
These perfect spouses,
having married off their eldest
daughter in 1908, had three children still at home, a girl and two boys.
Leon, the younger, age seven, had a room next to his mother and his sister Bertha.
Maurice, the elder, lived in a little pavilion comprising two rooms at the bottom of the
garden.
The young man thus gained a freedom which enabled him to endure family life.
He was rather good-looking, smart without too much pretense,
and the faint smile which merely raised one corner of his mouth did not lack charm.
At twenty-five, Maurice possessed the wisdom of Ecclesiastes.
Doubting whether a man hath any profit of all his labor which he taketh under the sun,
he never put himself out about anything.
From his earliest childhood, this young hopeful sole concern with work had been considering how he might best avoid it,
and it was through his remaining ignorant of the teaching of the Ecole de d'ois that he became a doctor of law and a barrister at the Court of Appeal.
He neither pleaded nor practiced. He had no knowledge and no desire to acquire any,
wherein he conformed to his genius whose engaging fragility he forbore to overload his instinct fortunately telling him that it was better to understand little than to misunderstand a lot
as m le bittuis had received from heaven the benefits of a christian education from his childhood piety was shown to him in the example of his childhood piety was shown to him in the example of his
his home. And when on leaving college, he was entered at the Acole de
Doua, he found the lore of the doctors, the virtues of the confessors, and the constancy of
the nursing mothers of the church assembled around the paternal hearth. Admitted to social and
political life at the time of the great persecution of the Church of France, Marisse did not
fail to attend every manifestation of youthful Catholicism.
he lent a hand with his parish barricades at the time of the inventories and with his companions he unharnessed the archbishop's horses when he was driven out from his palace
he showed on all these occasions a modified zeal one never saw him in the front ranks of the heroic band exciting soldiers to a glorious disobedience or flinging mud and curses at the agents of the law
he did his duty nothing more and if he distinguished himself on the occasion of the great pilgrimage of nineteen eleven among the stretcher-bearers at lords we have reason to fear it was but to please madame de la verdelier who admired men of muscle
abbe patui a friend of the family and deeply versed in the knowledge of souls knew that maris had only moderate aspirations to martyrdom
he reproached him with his lukewarmness and pulled his ear calling him a bad lot anyway maris remained a believer amid the distractions of youth his faith remained intact since he left it severely alone
he had never examined a single tenant nor had he inquired a whit more closely into the ideas of morality current in the grade of society to which he belonged
he took them just as they came thus in every situation that arose he cut an eminently respectable figure which he would have assuredly failed to do had he been given to meditating in the foundations of morality
he was irritable and hot-tempered and possessed of a sense of honor which he was at great pains to cultivate he was neither vain nor ambitious
like the majority of frenchmen he disliked parting with his money women would never have obtained anything from him had they not known the way to make him give
he believed he despised them the truth was he adored them he indulged his appetite so naturally that he never suspected that he had any
what people did not know himself least of all though the gleam that was occasionally shown in his fine light-brown eyes might have furnished the hint was that he had a warm heart and was capable of friendship
for the rest he was in the ordinary intercourse of life no very brilliant specimen end of chapter one chapter two of the revolt of the angels
this librivox recording is in the public domain the revolt of the angels by anatole france translated by mrs wilfrid jackson chapter two wherein useful information will be found concerning a library
where strange things will shortly come to pass.
Desirous of embracing the whole circle of human knowledge
and anxious to bequeath to the world a concrete symbol of his encyclopedic genius
and a display in keeping with his pecuniary resources,
Baron Alexandra de Parvier had formed a library of 360,000 volumes,
both printed and in manuscript, whereof, the book,
the greater part emanated from the Benedictines of L'Eugge.
By a special clause in his will, he enjoined his heirs to add to his library, after his death,
whatever they might deem worthy of note in natural, moral, political, philosophical, and religious science.
He had indicated the sums which might be drawn from his estate for the fulfillment of this object,
and charged his eldest son, Fulzance Adolf, to proceed with these additions.
Fulgence Adolf accomplished with filial respect the wishes expressed by his illustrious father.
After him, this huge library, which represented more than one child's share of the estate,
remained undivided between the senator's three sons and two daughters,
and René Des Parvue, on whom devolved the estate,
the house in the Rue Garancierre became the guardian of the valuable collection.
His two sisters, Madame Paulé de Saint-Fain and Madame Quissart,
repeatedly demanded that such a large but unremunerative piece of property
should be turned into money.
But René and Gaiatins bought in the shares of their two co-legatees,
and the library was saved.
ren d'epardieu even busied himself in adding to it thus fulfilling the intentions of its founder but from year to year he lessened the number and importance of the acquisitions opining that the intellectual output in europe was on the wane
nevertheless gaieton enriched it out of his funds with works published both in france and abroad which he thought good and he was not yetan enriched it out of his funds with works published both in france and abroad which he thought good and he was not
not lacking in judgment, though his brothers would never allow that he had a particle.
Thanks to this man of leisurely and inquiring mind,
Baron Alexandre's collection was kept practically up to date.
Even at the present day, the Departier Library,
in the Departments of Theology, Jurisprudence, and History,
is one of the finest private libraries in all Europe.
Here you may study physical science, or, to put it better, physical sciences, in all their branches.
And for that matter, metaphysics, or metaphysics, that is to say,
all that is connected with physics and has no other name,
so impossible is it to designate by a substantive, that which has no substance,
and is but a dream and an illusion.
Here you may contemplate with admiration, philosophers addressing themselves to the solution,
dissolution, and resolution of the absolute, to the determination of the indeterminate,
and to the definition of the infinite.
Amid this pile of books and booklets, both sacred and profane, you may find everything
down to the latest and most fashionable pragmatism.
Other libraries there are more richly abounding in bindings of venerable antiquity and illustrious origin,
whose smooth and soft-hued texture render them delicious to the touch,
bindings which the guilders' art has enriched with gossamer, lacework, foliage, flowers,
emblematic devices, and coats of arms,
bindings that charm the studious eye with their tender radiance,
other libraries perhaps harbor a greater array of manuscripts illuminated with delicate and brilliant miniatures by artists of venice flanders or torrain
but in handsome sound editions of ancient and modern writers both sacred and profane the d'epardvue library is second to none here one finds all that has come down to us from antiquity all the fathers
of the church, the apologists, and the decrealists, all the humanists of the Renaissance,
all the encyclopedists, the whole world of philosophy and science.
Therefore it was that Cardinal Merlin, when he deigned to visit it, remarked,
there is no man whose brain is equal to containing all the knowledge which is piled upon
these shelves.
Happily, it doesn't matter.
m'er casepot who worked there often when a curate in paris was in the habit of saying i see here the stuff to make many a thomas aquinas and many in arras if only the modern mind had not lost its ancient ardor for good and evil
there was no gainsaying that the manuscripts formed the more valuable portion of this immense collection noteworthy indeed was the unprofit of this immense collection
noteworthy indeed was the unpublished correspondence of gzendi of father mersenne and of pascal which threw a new light on the spirit of the seventeenth century
nor must we forget the hebrew bibles the talmuds the rabbinical treatises printed and in manuscript the aramaic and samaritan texts on sheepskin and on tablets of sycamore
in fine all these antique and valuable copies collected in egypt and in syria by the celebrated moisa de dinah and acquired at a small cost by alexandre d'a parvier in eighteen thirty six when the learned hebreist died of old age and poverty in paris
The Aparvienne Library occupied the whole of the second floor of the old house.
The works thought to be of but mediocre interest,
such as books of Protestant exegesis of the 19th and 20th centuries,
the gift of Monsieur Gaillotin, were relegated unbound to the limbo of the upper regions.
The catalogue, with its various supplements, ran into no less than 18 folio volumes,
it was quite up to date and the library was in perfect order monsieur julien sariette archivist and paleographer who being poor and retiring used to make his living by teaching
became in eighteen ninety five tutor to young maurice on the recommendation of the bishop of agra and with scarcely an interval found himself curator of the bibliotech a parvienne
Endowed with business-like energy and dogged patience,
Monsieur Sarriette himself classified all the members of this vast body.
The system he invented and put into practice was so complicated,
the labels he put in the books were made up of so many capital letters and small letters,
both Latin and Greek,
so many Arabic and Roman numerals,
asterisks, double asterisks,
triple asterisks and those signs which in arithmetic express powers and roots that the mere study of it would have involved more time and labor than would have been required for the complete mastery of algebra
and as no one could be found who would give the hours that might be more profitably employed in discovering the law of numbers to the solving of these cryptic symbols monsieur sariot remained the only one capable of finding his way
among the intricacies of his system, and without his help, it had become an utter impossibility
to discover, among the 360,000 volumes confided to his care, the particular volume one happened to
require. Such was the result of his labors. Far from complaining about it, he experienced, on the
contrary, a lively satisfaction. Monsieur Sarriette loved his library.
He loved it with a jealous love.
He was there every day at seven o'clock in the morning,
busy cataloging at a huge mahogany desk.
The slips in his handwriting filled an enormous case
standing by his side,
surmounted by a plaster bust of Alexandra de Parvue.
Alexander wore his hair brushed straight back
and had a sublime look on his face.
like chateaubriand he affected little feathery side-whiskers his lips were pursed his bosom bare punctually at midday monsieur sariette used to sally forth to lunch at a creamery in the narrow gloomy rudicinette
it was known as the creamery de cate e veque and had once been the haunt of baudilliere theodore de bonneville
charles acelino and a certain grande of spain who had translated the mysteries of paris into the language of the conquistadors
and the ducks that paddled so nicely on the old stone sign which gave its name to the street used to recognize monsieur sariette at a quarter to one to the very minute he went back to his library where he remained until seven o'clock
he then again betook himself to the cateuvesque and sat down to his frugal dinner with its crowning glory of stewed prunes
every evening after dinner his crony monsieur guinardin universally known as pere guinardin a scene-painter and picture-restorer who used to do work for churches would come from his garret in the rue princess to have his coffee and liqueur
at the Katrevec, and the two friends would play their game of dominoes.
Old Guinardin, who was like some rugged old tree still full of sap,
was older than he could bring himself to believe. He had known Shenovard. His chastity was
positively ferocious, and he was forever denouncing the impurities of neo-paganism
in language of alarming obscenity. He loved talking,
monsieur serriette was a ready listener old guinardon's favorite subject was the chapelle d'ange in st sulpice in which the paintings were peeled off the walls and which he was one day to restore
when that is it should please god for since the separation the churches belonged solely to god and no one would undertake the responsibility of even the most urgent repairs
but old guinardons demanded no salary michael is my patron saint he said and i have a special devotion for the holy angels
after they had had their game of dominoes monsieur sarriette very thin and small and old guinardin sturdy as an oak her suit as a lion and tall as a st christopher went off chatting away
side by side across the Place St. Sulpice, heedless of whether the night were fine or stormy.
Monsieur Sarriette always went straight home, much to the regret of the painter, who was a gossip and a night-bird.
The following day, as the clock struck seven, Monsieur Sariette would take up his place in the
library and resume his cataloging. As he sat at his desk, however,
He would dart a Medusa-like look at anyone who entered, fearing lest he should prove to be a book-borrower.
It was not merely the magistrates, politicians, and prelates whom he would have liked to turn to stone when they came to ask for the loan of a book,
with an air of authority bred of their familiarity with the master of the house.
He would have done as much to Monsieur Gaillotin, the library's benefactor,
when he wanted some gay or scandalous old volume, wherewith to beguile a wet day in the country.
He would have meted out similar treatment to Madame René des Parvier when she came to look for a book to read to her sick poor in hospital,
and even to Monsieur René de Parvier himself, who generally contented himself with the civil code and a volume of Dallos.
The borrowing of the smallest book seemed like dragging his heart out.
To refuse a volume, even to such as had the most incontestable right to it,
Monsieur Sarriette would invent countless far-fetched or clumsy fibs,
and did not even shrink from slandering himself as curator,
or from casting doubts on his own vigilance,
by saying that such and such a book was mislaid,
or lost, when a moment ago, he had been gloating over that very volume, or pressing it to his bosom.
And when ultimately forced to part with the volume, he would take it back a score of times from the
borrower before he finally relinquished it. He was always in agony, lest one of the objects
confided to his care should escape him, as the guardian of three hundred and sixty thousand volumes,
he had three hundred and sixty thousand reasons for alarm.
Sometimes he woke at night,
bathed in sweat, and uttering a cry of fear,
because he had dreamed he had seen a gap
on one of the shelves of his bookcases.
It seemed to him a monstrous, unheard of,
and most grievous thing that a volume should leave its habitat.
This noble rapacity exasperated Monsieur René Des Parvue,
who failing to understand the good qualities of his paragon of a librarian called him an old maniac monsieur sariot knew not of this injustice
but he would have braved the cruelest misfortune and endured opprobrium and insult to safeguard the integrity of his trust thanks to his assiduity his vigilance and zeal or in a word to his love
the a parvienne library had not lost so much as a single leaflet under his supervision during the sixteen years which had now rolled by this ninth of september nineteen twelve
end of chapter two chapter three of the revolt of the angels this libervox recording is in the public domain the revolt of the angels translated by mrs wilfrid jackson
chapter three wherein the mystery begins at seven o'clock on the evening of that day having as usual replaced all the books which had been taken from their shelves
and having assured himself that he was leaving everything in good order he quitted the library double locking the door after him according to his usual habit he dined at the cremary de cateuque read his newspaper la
and at ten o'clock went home to his little house on the rue de regard the good man had no trouble and no presentiment of evil his sleep was peaceful his sleep was peaceful
the next morning at seven o'clock to the minute he entered the little room leading to the library and according to his daily habit doffed his grand frock-coat and taking down an old one which hung in a cupboard over his washstand put it on
then he went into his workroom where for sixteen years he had been cataloguing six days out of the seven under the lofty gaze of alexandra de parvue
preparing to make a round of the various rooms he entered the first and largest which contained works on theology and religion in huge cupboards whose cornices were adorned with bronze-colored busts of poets and orators of ancient days
two enormous globes representing the earth and the heavens filled the window embrasures but at his first step monsieur sarriette dropped dead
stupefied, powerless alike to doubt or decredit what his eyes beheld.
On the blue cloth cover of his writing table, books lay scattered about pell-mell,
some lying flat, some standing upright.
A number of quartoes were heaped up in a tottering pile.
Two Greek lexicons, one inside the other,
formed a single being more monstrous in shape than the human,
couples of the divine Plato. A gilt-edged folio was all agape, showing three of its leaves
disgracefully dog-eared. Having, after an interval of some moments, recovered from his profound
amazement, the librarian went up to the table and recognized in the confused mass his most
valuable Hebrew, French, and Latin Bibles, a unique Talmud, rabbinical treatises,
printed and in manuscript,
Aramaic and Samaritan texts and scrolls from the synagogues.
In fine, the most precious relics of Israel,
all lying in a disordered heat, gaping, and crumbled.
Monsieur Sarriette found himself confronted with an inexplicable phenomenon.
Nevertheless, he sought to account for it.
How eagerly he would have welcomed the idea that Monsieur Sariq.
Gaietton, who being a thoroughly unprincipled man, presumed on the right gained him by his
fatal liberality towards the library to rummage there, unhindered during his sojourns
in Paris, had been the author of this terrible disorder.
But Monsieur Gaiatine was away, travelling in Italy.
After pondering for some minutes, Monsieur Sariot's next supposition was that Monsieur Renéthens
Rene de Parvier had entered the library late in the evening, with the keys of his manservant,
Hippolyte, who, for the past twenty-five years, had looked after the second floor and the attics.
Monsieur René d'Aparvue, however, never worked at night, and did not read Hebrew.
Perhaps, thought Monsieur Sarriette, perhaps he had brought or allowed to be brought to this room some priest,
or Jerusalem monk on his way through Paris.
Some oriental savant given to scriptural exegesis.
Monsieur Sarriette next wondered whether the Abbe Patui,
who had an inquiring mind,
and also a habit of dogs earing his books,
had, per adventure,
flung himself on these Talmudic and biblical texts,
fired with sudden zeal to lay bare the soul of the soul of,
Shem. He even asked himself for a moment whether Hippolyte, the old man-servant, who had swept
and dusted the library for a quarter of a century, and had been slowly poisoned by the dust
of accumulated knowledge, had allowed his curiosity to get the better of him, and had been there
during the night, ruining his eyesight and his reason, and losing his soul pouring by moonlight
over these undecipherable symbols.
Monsieur Sariette even went so far as to imagine that young Maurice, on leaving his club
or some nationalist meeting, might have torn these Jewish volumes from their shelves out of
hatred for old Jacob and his modern posterity.
For this young man of family was a declared anti-Semite, and only consorted with those Jews
who were as anti-Semitic as himself.
It was giving a very free reign to his imagination,
but Monsieur Serriette's brain could not rest,
and went wandering about among speculations of the wildest extravagance.
Impatient to know the truth,
the zealous guardian of the library called the manservant.
Hippolyte knew nothing.
The porter at the lodge could not furnish any clue.
none of the domestics had heard a sound monsieur sariot went down to the study of monsieur ren de parvier who received him in nightcap and dressing-gown listened to his story with the air of a serious man bored with idle chatter
and dismissed him with words which conveyed a cruel implication of pity do not worry my good monsieur sariette be sure that the books were lying where you left them
him last night.
Monsieur Sarriette reiterated his inquiries a score of times, discovered nothing, and suffered such
anxiety that sleep entirely forsook him.
When, on the following day, at seven o'clock, he entered the room with the busts and globes,
and saw that all was in order he heaved a sigh of relief.
Then suddenly his heart beat fit to burst.
he had just seen lying flat on the mantelpiece a paper-bound volume a modern work the boxwood paper-knife which had served to cut its pages still thrust between the leaves
it was a dissertation on the two parallel versions of genesis a work which monsieur sariot had relegated to the attic and which had never left it up to now
no one in monsieur de parvier's circle having had the curiosity to differentiate between the parts for which the polytheistic and monotheistic contributors were respectively responsible in the formation of the first of the sacred books
this book bore the label r greater than three two one four to the eighth divided by two
and this painful truth was suddenly borne in upon the mind of monsieur sariette to wit that the most scientific system of numbering will not help to find a book if the book is no longer in its place
every day of the ensuing month found the table littered with books greek and latin lay cheek by jowl with hebrew monsieur sarriette asked himself
whether these nocturnal flittings were the work of evil-doers who entered by the skylights to steal valuable and precious volumes but he found no traces of burglary and notwithstanding the most minute search failed to discover that anything had disappeared
terrible anxiety took possession of his mind and he fell to wondering whether it was possible that some monkey in the neighborhood came down
the chimney and acted the part of a person engaged in study deriving his knowledge of the
habits of these animals in the main form the paintings of Watteau and Chaudin he
took it that in the art of imitating gestures or assuming characters they
resembled Harlequin Scarmoosh Zerlin and the doctors of the Italian comedy
he imagined them handling a pallet and brushes
pounding drugs in a mortar or turning over the leaves of an old treatise on alchemy beside an athenor and so it was that when on one unhappy morning he saw a huge blot of ink on one of the leaves of the third volume of the polyglot bible
bound in blue morocco and adorned with the arms of the comte de mirabeaux he had no doubt that a monkey was the author of the evil deed
The monkey had been pretending to take notes and had upset the ink pot.
It must be a monkey belonging to a learned professor.
Embude with this idea, Monsieur Sarriette carefully studied the topography of the district
so as to draw a cordon round the group of houses, amid which the Departier house stood.
Then he visited the four surrounding streets, asking at every door if there was
was a monkey in the house. He interrogated porters and their wives, washerwomen, servants, a cobbler, a greengrocer,
a glazier, clerks in bookshops, a priest, a bookbinder, two guardians of the peace,
children, thus testing the diversity of character and variety of temper in one and the same
people. For the replies he received were quite dissimilar in nature. Some were rough,
some were gentle. There were the coarse and the polished, the simple and the ironical,
the prolix and the abrupt, the brief and even the silent. But of the animal he sought,
he had neither sight nor sound, when under the archway of an old house in the Rue Servendoni,
a small freckled red-haired girl who looked after the door made reply there is monsieur ordano's monkey would you care to see it
and without another word she conducted the old man to a stable at the other end of the yard there on some rank straw and old bits of cloth a young macaaco with a chain around his middle sat and shivered he was no taller than a fire
year old child his livid face his wrinkled brow his thin lips were all expressive of mortal sadness he fixed on the visitor the still lively gaze of his yellow eyes
then with his small dry hand he seized a carrot put it in his mouth and forthwith flung it away having looked at the newcomers for a moment the exile turned away his head
head, as if he expected nothing further of mankind or of life.
Sitting huddled up, one knee in his hand, he made no further movement, but at times a dry cough
shook his breast.
"'It's Edgar,' said the small girl.
"'He is for sale, you know.'
But the old book lover, who had come armed with anger and resentment, thinking to find a cynical
enemy, a monster of malice, an anti-biblophile, stopped short, surprised, saddened, and overcome,
before this little being devoid of strength and joy and hope.
Recognizing his mistake, troubled by the almost human face which sorrow and suffering
made more human still, he murmured,
Forgive me, and bowed his head.
End of Chapter 3.
Chapter 4 of the Revolt of the Angels
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 4, which in its forceful brevity,
projects us to the limits of the actual world.
Two months elapsed.
The domestic upheaval did not subside,
and Monsieur Sarriette's thoughts turned to the Freemasons.
The papers he read were full of their crimes.
Abbe Patui deemed them capable of the darkest deeds,
and believed them to be in league with the Jews
and meditating the total overthrow of Christendom.
Having now arrived at the Acme of Power,
they wielded a dominating influence in all the principal departments of state.
They ruled the change.
chambers. There were five of them in the ministry, and they filled the Elysee. Having some time since
assassinated a president of the Republic because he was a patriot, they were getting rid of the
accomplices and witnesses of their execrable crime. Few days passed without Paris being
terror-stricken, at some mysterious murder hatched in their lodges. These were facts concerning which
no doubt was possible. By what means did they gain access to the library? Monsieur Sariette could not
imagine. What task had they come to fulfill? Why did they attack sacred antiquity and the origins
of the church? What impious designs were they forming? A heavy shadow hung over these
terrible undertakings. The Catholic archivist, feeling himself under the eye of
of the sons of Hiram, was terrified and fell ill.
Scarcely had he recovered when he resolved to pass the night in the very spot where these
terrible mysteries were enacted, and to take the subtle and dangerous visitors by surprise.
It was an enterprise that demanded all his slender courage.
Being a man of delicate physique and of nervous temperament, Monsieur Sarriette was naturally inclined
to be fearful.
On the 8th of January, at 9 o'clock in the evening,
while the city lay asleep under a whirling snowstorm,
he built up a good fire in the room containing the busts
of the ancient poets and philosophers
and ensconced himself in an armchair at the chimney corner,
a rug over his knees.
On a small stand within reach of his hand
were a lamp, a bowl of black coffee,
and a revolver borrowed from the youthful Maurice.
He tried to read his paper, La Croix,
but the letters danced beneath his eyes.
So he stared hard in front of him,
saw nothing but the shadows,
heard nothing but the wind,
and fell asleep.
When he awoke, the fire was out,
the lamp was extinguished,
leaving an acrid smell behind.
But all around,
The darkness was filled with milky brightness and phosphorescent lights.
He thought he saw something flutter on the table.
Stricken to the marrow with cold and terror,
but upheld by a resolve stronger than any fear,
he rose, approached the table, and passed his hands over the cloth.
He saw nothing.
Even the lights faded.
But under his fingers, he felt a folio,
wide open. He tried to close it. The book resisted, jumped up, and hit the imprudent librarian
three blows on the head. Monsieur Sarriette fell down unconscious. Since then, things had gone
from bad to worse. Books left their allotted shelves in greater profusion than ever,
and sometimes it was impossible to replace them. They disappeared. M. Sariot disres
discovered fresh losses daily.
The Bolandists were now an imperfect set.
Thirty volumes of exegesis were missing.
He himself had become unrecognizable.
His face had shrunk to the size of one's fist
and grown yellow as a lemon.
His neck was elongated out of all proportion.
His shoulders drooped.
The clothes he wore hung on him as on a peg.
ate nothing, and at the Cremmerie de Cate d'Evec, he would sit with dull eyes and bowed head,
staring fixedly and vacantly at the saucer, where in a muddy juice, floated his stewed prunes.
He did not hear old Gennardot relate how he had at last begun to restore the Delacroix
at St. Sulpice.
Monsieur René des Parvier, when he heard the unhappy curator's alarming
reports used to answer dryly,
"'These books have been mislaid. They are not lost.
Look carefully, Monsieur Sarriette. Look carefully, and you will find them.'
And he murmured behind the old man's back,
"'Poor old Sariet is in a bad way.'
"'I think,' replied Abbe Patui,
that his brain is going.
End of Chapter 4.
Chapter 5 of the Revolt of the Angels
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France
Chapter 5, wherein everything seems strange because everything is logical.
The Chapel of the Holy Angels, which lies on the right hand as you enter the Church of St. Sulphus,
was hidden behind a scaffolding of planks.
Abbe Patuille, Monsieur Gaillotin,
Monsieur Maris, his nephew, and Monsieur Sariette,
entered in single file through the low door
cut in the wooden hoarding,
and found old Guinardin on the top of his ladder
standing in front of the Heliodorus.
The old artist, surrounded by all sorts of tools and materials,
was putting a white paste in the crack
which cut into the high priest-on-esioner.
caius zephyrine paul badry's favorite model zephyrine who had lent her golden hair and polished shoulders to so many magdalenes marguerites sylphs and mermaids and whom it is said was beloved of the emperor napoleon the third
was standing at the foot of the ladder with tangled locks cadaverous cheeks and dim eyes older than old guinardin whose life is
she had shared for more than half a century. She had brought the painter's lunch in a basket.
Although the slanting rays fell gray and cold through the leaded and iron-barred window,
Delacroix's coloring shone resplendent, and the roses on the cheeks of men and angels
dimmed with their glorious beauty the rubicund countenance of old Guinardin,
which stood out in relief against one of the temple's columns.
these frescoes of the chapel of the holy angels though derided and insulted when they first appeared have now become part of the classic tradition and are united in immortality with the masterpieces of rubens and tintoretto
old guinardin bearded and long-haired looked like father time effacing the works of man's genius gaetin in alarm called out to him
carefully monsieur guinardin carefully do not scrape too much the painter reassured him fear nothing monsieur gaetin i do not paint in that style my art is a higher one
i work in the manner of chimabwe giotto and beatto angelico not in the style of de la qua this surface here is too heavily charged with contrast and opposition
to give a really sacred effect it is true that chenevard said that christianity loves the picturesque but chenevard was a rascal with neither faith nor principle an infidel
look monsieur de parvier i fill up the crevice i relay the scales of paint which are peeling that is all the damage due to the sinking of the wall or more probably to a seismic shock
is confined to a very small space this painting of oil and wax applied on a very dry foundation is far more solid than one might think
i saw de la qua engaged on this work impassioned but anxious he modelled feverishly scraped out repainted unceasingly his mighty hand made childish blunders but the thing is done with the mastery of a jeeasternly he modeled feverishly he made childish blunders but the thing is done with the mastery of a jee
and the inexperience of a schoolboy it is a marvel how it holds the good man was silent and went on filling in the crevice
how classic and traditional the composition is said gaetin time was when one could recognize nothing but its amazing novelty now one can see it in a multitude of old italian formulas
i may allow myself the luxury of being just i possessed the qualifications said the old man from the top of his lofty ladder
de la qua lived in a blasphemous and godless age a painter of the decadence he was not without pride nor grander he was greater than his times but he lacked faith single-heartedness and purity
to be able to see and paint angels he needed that virtue of angels and primitives that supreme virtue which with god's help i do my best to practice chastity
hold your tongue michel you are as big a brute as any of them thus zephyrine devoured with jealousy because that very morning on the stairs she had seen her lover kiss the breadwoman's daughter
to wit the youthful Octavi, who was as squalid and radiant as one of Rembrandt's brides.
She had loved Michelle madly in the happy days long since passed,
and love had never died out in Zafferine's heart.
Old Guinardin received the flattering insult with a smile that he dissembled
and raised his eyes to the ceiling,
where the archangel Michael, terrible in azure cuirass and guilt,
helmet was springing heavenwards in all the radiance of his glory.
Meanwhile, Abbe Patuille, blinking and shielding his eyes with his hat against the glaring
light from the window, began to examine the pictures one after another.
Heliodorus being scourged by the angels, St. Michael vanquishing the demons, and the
combat of Jacob and the angel.
All this is exceedingly fine, he murmured at last,
but why has the artist only represented wrathful angels on these walls?
Look where I will in this chapel.
I see but heralds of celestial anger,
ministers of divine vengeance.
God wishes to be feared.
He wishes also to be loved.
I would fain perceive on these walls messengers of peace,
and of clemency.
I should like to see the seraphim who purified the lips of the prophet,
St. Raphael, who gave back his sight to old Tobias,
Gabriel, who announced the mystery of the incarnation to Mary,
the angel who delivered St. Peter from his chains,
the cherubim who bore the dead St. Catherine to the top of Sinai.
Above all, I should like to be able to contemplate those heavenly garbara,
which god gives to every man baptized in his name we each have one who follows all our steps who comforts us and upholds us it would be pleasant indeed to admire these enchanting spirits these beautiful faces
ah abbe it depends on the point of view answered gaetin de la qua was no sentimentalist old ingre was not very far wrong in saying that this man's great work reeks of fire and brimstone
look at the sombre splendid beauty of those angels look at those androgines so proud and fierce at those pitiless youths who lift avenging rods against heliodorus note this mysterious wrestler touching the patriarch on the hip
hush said abbe patouis according to the bible he is no angel like the others if he be an angel he is the angel of creation the eternal son of god
i am surprised that the venerable cure of st sulpus who entrusted the decoration of this chapel to monsieur eugene de la qua did not tell him that the patriarch's symbolic struggle with him who was nameless
took place in profound darkness and that the subject is quite out of place here since it prefigures the incarnation of jesus christ
the best artists go astray when they failed to obtain their ideas of christian iconography from a qualified ecclesiastic the institutions of christian art form the subject of numerous works with which you are doubtless acquainted monsieur sarriette
monsieur sarriette was gazing vacantly about him it was the third morning after his adventurous night in the library being however thus called upon by the venerable ecclesiastic he pulled himself together and replied
on this subject we may with advantage consult milanus de historia sacrarum imaginum a picturarum in the edition given us by noelel
paco dated louvain seventeen seventy one cardinal feroero baromio de pictora sacra and the iconography of didron but this last work must be read with caution
having thus spoken monsieur sariot relapsed into silence he was pondering on his devastated library on the other hand continued abbe patoui
since an example of the holy anger of the angels was necessary in this chapel the painter is to be commended for having depicted for us in imitation of raphael the heavenly messengers who chastised heliodorus
ordered by silucus king of syria to carry off the treasures contained in the temple heliodorus was stricken by an angel in a cuirass of gold mounted on a magnificently caparison steed
two other angels smote him with rods he fell to earth as monsieur de la qua shows us here and was swallowed up in darkness
it is right and salutary that this adventure should be cited as an example to the republican commissioners of police and to the sacrilegious agents of the law
there will always be heliodorus's but let it be known every time they lay their hands on the property of the church which is the property of the poor they shall be chastised with rods and blinded by the angels
i should like this painting or better still raphael's sublimer conception of the same subject to be engraved in little pictures fully colored and distributed as rewards in all the schools
uncle said young maurice with a yawn i think these things are simply ghastly i prefer matisse and metzinger
these words fell unheeded and old guinardin from his ladder held forth only the primitives caught a glimpse of heaven beauty is only to be found between the thirteenth and fifteenth centuries the antique the impure antique
which regained its pernicious influence over the minds of the sixteenth century inspired poets and painters with criminal notions and immodest conceptions with horrid impurities filth
all the artists of the renaissance were swine including michael angelo then perceiving that gaetin was on the point of departure
pere guinardin assumed an air of bon-aumie and said to him in a confidential tone monsieur gaetin if you're not afraid of climbing up my five flights come and have a look at my den
i've got two or three little canvases i wouldn't mind parting with and they might interest you all good honest straightforward stuff i'll show you among other things a tasty spice
little badouin that would make your mouth water at this speech gaietan made off as he descended the church steps and turned down the rue princess he found himself accompanied by old sariette and fell to unburdening himself to him as he would have done to any human creature or indeed to a tree a lamp-post a dog or his own shadow of the indignation
with which the aesthetic theories of the old painter inspired him.
Old Guinardin overdoes it with his Christian art and his primitives.
Whatever the artist conceives of heaven is borrowed from earth.
God, the Virgin, the angels, men and women, saints, the light, the clouds.
When he was designing figures for the chapel windows at Drew,
Old Ingray drew from life a pure, fine study of a woman, which may be seen, among many others,
in the Mouin'A bonnet at Bayonne.
Old Ingray had written at the bottom of the page, in case he should forget,
Manemoiselle Cecile, admirable legs and thighs.
And so as to make Mademoiselle Cecile into a saint in paradise,
he gave her a robe, a cloak, a cloak.
a veil, inflicting thus a shameful decline in her estate, for the tissues of Lyon and Genoa are worthless compared with the youthful living tissue, rosy with pure blood.
The most beautiful draperies are despicable compared with the lines of a beautiful body.
In fact, clothing for flesh that is desirable and ripe for wedlock is an unmerited shame, and the worst.
of humiliations. And Gaietin, walking carelessly in the gutter of the Rue Garancier, continued,
Old Guinardin is a pestilential idiot. He blasphemes antiquity, sacred antiquity, the age when the gods
were kind. He exalts an epic when the painter and the sculptor had all their lessons to
learn over again. In point of fact, Christianity,
has run contrary to art in so much as it has not favored the study of the nude art is the representation of nature and nature is pre-eminently the human body it is the nude
pardon pardon pardon said old sarriette there is such a thing as spiritual or as one might term it inward beauty which since the days of fra angelico down to those
of hippolyte flondrine christian art has but gaetin never hearing a word of all this went on hurling his impetuous observations at the stones of the old street and the snow-laden clouds overhead
the primitives cannot be judged as a whole for they are utterly unlike each other this old madman confounds them altogether chimabwe is a corrupt business
Jotto gives hints of powerful genius, but his modeling is bad, and, like children, he gives all his characters the same face.
The early Italians have grace and joy, because they are Italians.
The Venetians have an instinct for fine color.
But when all is said and done, these exquisite craftsmen enamel and gild, rather than paint.
there is far too much softness about the heart and the coloring of your saintly angelico for me as for the flemish school that's quite another pair of shoes they can use their hands and in glory of workmanship they are on a level with the chinese lacquer workers
the technique of the brothers van ike is a marvel but i cannot discover in their adoration of the lamb the charm and mystery that some have vaunted
everything in it is treated with pitiless perfection it is vulgar in feeling and cruelly ugly memling may touch one perhaps but he creates nothing but sick wretches and cripples
under the heavy rich and ungraceful robing of his virgins and saints one divines some very lamentable anatomy i did not wait for rogier van deriden to call him
himself Roger de la Pasteur and turn Frenchmen in order to prefer him to memeling.
This Rogier or Roger is less of a ninny, but then he is more lugubrious,
and the rigidity of his lines bears eloquent testimony to his poverty-stricken figures.
It is a strange perversion to take pleasure in these carnivalesque figures,
when one can have the paintings of Leonardo, Tishin,
correggio velasquez rubens rembrandt pucein or prudonne really it is a perverted instinct
meanwhile the abbe patois and maurice de parvue were strolling leisurely along in the wake of the esthete and the librarian as a general rule the abbe patui was little inclined to talk theology with layman or for that matter with
clerics either. Carried away, however, by the attractiveness of the subject, he was telling the
youthful Maurice all about the sacred mission of those guardian angels, which Monsieur de la Croix had so
inopportunely excluded from his picture. And, in order to give more adequate expression to
his thoughts on such lofty themes, the Abbe Patui borrowed whole phrases and sentences from Basouet.
he had got them up by heart to put in his sermons for he adhered strongly to tradition yes my son he was saying
god has appointed tutelary spirits to be near us they come to us laden with his gifts they return laden with our prayers such is their task not an hour not a moment passes but they are at our side ready to help us
ever fervent and unwearying guardians watchmen that never slumber quite so abbe murmured maurice who was wondering by what cunning artifice he could get on the soft side of his mother and persuade her to give him some money of which he was urgently in need
End of Chapter 5.
Chapter 6 of The Revolt of the Angels.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France.
Translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 6.
Wherein Per Sarriette discovers his missing treasures.
Next morning, Monsieur Sarriette entered Monsieur René despaireire despaireire.
study without knocking. He raised his arms to the heavens. His few hairs were standing straight up
on his head. His eyes were big with terror. In husky tones, he stammered out the dreadful news.
A very old manuscript of Flavius Josephus, 60 volumes of all sizes, a priceless jewel,
namely a Lucretius adorned with the arms of Philippe de Vendom.
grand prior of france with notes in voltaire's own hand a manuscript of richard simon and a set of jesendi's correspondence with gabriel nadee comprising two hundred and thirty-eight unpublished letters had disappeared
this time the owner of the library was alarmed he mounted in haste to the abode of the philosophers and the globes and there with his own eyes
confirmed the magnitude of the disaster.
There were yawning gaps on many a shelf.
He searched here and there,
opened cupboards,
dragged out brooms, dusters, and fire extinguishers,
rattled the shovel in the coke fire,
shook out Monsieur Sarriette's best frock coat
that was hanging in the cloak-room,
and then stood and gazed disconsolately
at the empty places left by the Gissendi point,
portfolios. For the past half-century, the whole learned world had been loudly clamoring for the
publication of this correspondence. M. René de Parvier had not responded to the universal desire,
unwilling either to assume so heavy a task or to resign it to others.
Having found such boldness of thought in these letters, and many passages of more libertine
tendency than the piety of the 20th century could endure, he preferred that they should remain
unpublished. But he felt himself responsible for their safekeeping, not only to his country,
but to the whole civilized world. How can you have allowed yourself to be robbed of such a treasure?
he asked severely of Monsieur Sarriette.
How can I have allowed myself to be robbed of such a treasure?
repeated the unhappy librarian monsieur if you opened my breast you would find that question engraved upon my heart unmoved by this powerful utterance monsieur d'aparvier continued with pent-up fury
and you have discovered no single sign that would put you on the track of the thief monsieur sarriette you have no suspicion not the faintest idea of the way these things have
come to pass? You have seen nothing, heard nothing, noticed nothing, learned nothing? You
must grant this is unbelievable. Think, Monsieur Sarriette, think of the possible consequences of
this unheard-of theft committed under your eyes. A document of inestimable value in the history
of the human mind disappears. Who has stolen it? Why has it been stolen?
Who will gain by it?
Those who have got possession of it, doubtless, know that they will be unable to dispose of it in France.
They will go and sell it in America or Germany.
Germany is greedy for such literary monuments.
Should the correspondence of Gisendi with Gabriel Nadeh go over to Berlin,
if it is published there by German savants, what a disaster, nay, what a scandal.
Monsieur Sarriette, have you not thought of that?
Beneath the stroke of an accusation,
all the more cruel in that he brought it against himself,
Monsieur Sarriette stood stupefied and was silent,
and Monsieur de Parvier continued to overwhelm him with bitter reproaches.
And you make no effort!
You devise nothing to find these inestimable treasures.
Make inquiries, be sturdies, be sturd.
yourself, Monsieur Sarriette. Use your wits. It is well worthwhile. And Monsieur d'Aparvier went out,
throwing an icy glance at his librarian. Monsieur Sariette sought the lost books and manuscripts
in every spot where he had already sought them a hundred times, and where they could not
possibly be. He even looked in the coat-box and under the leather seat of his arm-chair.
when midday struck he mechanically went downstairs at the foot of the stairs he met his old pupil maris with whom he exchanged a bow but he only saw mann and things as through a mist
the broken-hearted curator had already reached the hall when marice called him back monsieur sariot while i think of it do have the books removed that are choking up my garden house
what books maurice i could not tell you monsieur sariette but there are some in hebrew all worn eaten with a whole heap of old papers they are in my way you can't turn round in the passage
who took them there i'm bothered if i know and the young man rushed off to the dining-room the luncheon gong having sounded quite a minute ago
Monsieur Sariette tore away to the summer house.
Maurice had spoken the truth.
About a hundred volumes were there, on tables, on chairs, even on the floor.
When he saw them, he was divided betwixt joy and fear, filled with amazement and anxiety.
Happy in the finding of his lost treasure, dreading to lose it again, and completely overwhelmed with,
astonishment, the man of books alternately babbled like an infant and uttered the hoarse
cries of a maniac. He recognized his Hebrew Bibles, his ancient Talmuds, his very old manuscript
of Flavius Josephus, his portfolios of Gissendi's letters to Gabriel Nadeh, and his richest
jewel of all, to wit, Lucretius adorned with the arms of the Grand Pryor of France,
and with notes in voltaire's own hand he laughed he cried he kissed the morocco the calf the parchment and vellum even the wooden board studded with nails
as fast as hippolyte the manservant returned with an armful to the library monsieur sariot with a trembling hand restored them piously to their places
end of chapter six chapter seven of the revolt of the angels this librivox recording is in the public domain the revolt of the angels by anatole france translated by mrs wilfrid jackson chapter seven
of a somewhat lively interest whereof the moral will i hope appeal greatly to my readers since it can be expressed by this sorrowful query
thought whither dost thou lead me for it is a universally admitted truth that it is unhealthy to think and that the true wisdom lies in not thinking at all all the books were now once more assembled in the pious keeping of monsieur sariot
but this happy reunion was not destined to last the following night twenty volumes left their places among them the lucretius of prior de vendome
within a week the old hebrew and greek texts had all returned to the summer house and every night during the ensuing month they left their shelves and secretly went on the same path
others betook themselves no one knew whither on hearing of these mysterious occurrences monsieur ren de parvier merely remarked with frigidity to his librarian
my poor sarriette all this is very queer very queer indeed and when monsieur sarriette tentatively advised him to lodge a formal complaint or to inform the commissaire de police monsieur de parvier
cried out upon him. What are you suggesting, Monsieur Sarriette? Devulge domestic secrets,
make a scandal? You cannot mean it. I have enemies, and I am proud of it. I think I have deserved
them. What I might complain about is that I am wounded in the house of my friend,
attacked with unheard of violence by fervent loyalists, whom, I grant you, are good capital,
but exceedingly bad Christians.
In a word, I am watched, spied upon, shadowed.
And you suggest, Monsieur Sarriette,
that I should make a present of this comic opera mystery,
this burlesque adventure,
this story in which we both cut somewhat pitiable figures
to a set of spiteful journalists?
Do you wish to cover me with ridicule?
The result of the colloquy was that the two gentlemen agreed to change all the locks in the library.
Estimates were asked for, and workmen called in.
For six weeks, the De Parvier household rang from morning till night with the sound of hammers,
the hum of center bits, and the grating of files.
Fires were always going in the abode of the philosophers and globes,
and the people of the house were simply sickened by the smell of heated oil.
The old smooth, easy-running locks were replaced, on the cupboards and doors of the rooms,
by stubborn and tricky fastenings.
There was nothing but combinations of locks, letter-pad locks, safety bolts, bars, chains,
and electric alarm bells.
All this display of ironmongery,
inspired fear. The lock cases glistened, and there was much grinding of bolts.
To gain access to a room, a cupboard, or a drawer, it was necessary to know a certain number,
of which Monsieur Sariot alone was cognizant. His head was filled with bizarre words and tremendous
numbers, and he got entangled among all these cryptic signs, these square, cubic and
triangular figures. He himself couldn't get the doors and the cupboards undone, yet every morning
he found them wide open, and the books thrown about, ransacked, and hidden away. In the gutter of
the Rue Servandoni, a policeman picked up a volume of Salomon Rhinoc on the identity of
Barabbas and Jesus Christ. As it bore the bookplate of the De Parvier Library,
he returned it to the owner.
Monsieur René des Parvue,
not even deigning to inform Monsieur Sarriette of the fact,
made up his mind to consult a magistrate,
a friend in whom he had complete confidence,
to wit,
a certain Monsieur de Aubele,
counsellor of the law courts,
who had put through many an important affair.
He was a little plump man,
very red, very bald,
with a cranium that shone like a billiard ball.
He entered the library one morning, feigning to come as a book lover,
but he soon showed that he knew nothing about books.
While all the busts of the ancient philosophers were reflected in his shining pate,
he put diverse insiduous questions to Monsieur Sarriette,
who grew uncomfortable and turned red, for innocence is easily flustered.
from that moment m de abbele had a mighty suspicion that monsieur sarriette was the perpetrator of the very thefts he denounced with horror and it immediately occurred to him to seek out the accomplices of the crime
as regards motives he did not trouble about them motives are always to be found monsieur de abel told m reynard de parvue that if he liked he liked he would not trouble about them motives are always to be found monsieur de abbeau that if he liked he liked he liked he would he like he
he would have the house secretly watched by a detective from the prefecture.
I will see that you get Mignon, he said.
He is an excellent servant, assiduous and prudent.
By six o'clock next morning, Mignon was already walking up and down outside the De Pardieu's house,
his head sunk between his shoulders, wearing love locks,
which showed from under the narrow brim of his bowler hat.
his eye cocked over his shoulder he wore an enormous dull black mustache his hands and feet were huge in fact his whole appearance was distinctly memorable
he paced regularly up and down from the nearest of the big rams head pillars which adorn the hotel de la sordiere to the end of the rue garancere toward the apse of st sulpice church and the d'oe and the d'oeuvre
dome of the chapel of the virgin.
Henceforth it became impossible to enter or leave the Departvier's house
without feeling that one's every action, that one's very thoughts, were being spied upon.
Mignon was a prodigious person, endowed with powers that nature denies to other mortals.
He neither ate nor slept.
At all hours of the day and night, in wind and
rain he was to be found outside the house, and no one escaped the x-rays of his eye.
One felt pierced, through and through, penetrated to the very marrow, worse than naked,
bare as a skeleton. It was the affair of a moment. The detective did not even stop,
but continued his everlasting walk. It became intolerable.
young mariece threatened to leave the paternal roof if he was to be so radiographed his mother and his sister bertha complained of his piercing look it offended the chaste modesty of their souls
mademoiselle caparal young leon de parvier's governess felt an indescribable embarrassment monsieur ren de parvier was sick of the whole business
he never crossed his own threshold without crushing his hat over his eyes to avoid the investigating ray and without wishing old sariette the fawns say origo of all the evil at the devil
the intimates of the household such as abbe patou and uncle gallatin made themselves scarce visitors gave up calling tradespeople hesitated about leaving their
goods. The carts, belonging to the big shops, scarcely dared stop. But it was among the
domestics that the spying roused the most disorder. The footman, afraid, under the eye of the police,
to go and join the cobbler's wife over her solitary labors in the afternoon, found the house
unbearable and gave notice.
O'Dill, Madame de Parvier's lady-made,
not daring, as was her custom
after her mistress had retired,
to introduce Octave,
the handsomest of the neighboring bookseller's clerks,
to her little room upstairs,
grew melancholy, irritable, and nervous,
pulled her mistress's hair while dressing it,
spoke insolently,
and made advances to Monsieur Marie.
the cook madame malgouar a serious matron of some fifty years having no more visits from august the wine-merchant's man in the rue
and being incapable of suffering a privation so contrary to her temperament went mad sent up a raw rabbit to table and announced that the pope had asked her hand in marriage
at last after a fortnight of superhuman assiduity contrary to all known laws of organic life and to the essential conditions of animal economy
mignon the detective having observed nothing abnormal ceased his surveillance and withdrew without a word refusing to accept a gratuity in the library the dance of the books became livelier than ever
that is all right said monsieur de abel since nothing comes in nor goes out the evil-doer must be in the house
the magistrate thought it possible to discover the criminal without police warrant or inquiry on a date agreed upon at midnight he had the floor of the library the treads of the stairs the vestibule the garden path leading to mrs morise's summer
house, and the entrance hall of the ladder, all covered with a coating of talc.
The following morning, Monsieur de Abel, assisted by a photographer from the prefecture,
and accompanied by Monsieur René des Barbier and Monsieur Sariot, came to take the imprints.
They found nothing in the garden, the wind had blown away the coating of talc,
nothing in the summer house either.
young maris told them he thought it was some practical joke and that he had brushed away the white dust with the hearth brush the real truth was he had effaced the traces left by the boots of odil the ladies made
on the stairs and in the library the very light print of a bare foot could be discerned it seemed to have sprung into the air and to have touched the ground at rare intervals and with
without any pressure. They discovered five of these traces. The clearest was to be found in the
abode of the busts and spheres, on the edge of the table where the books were piled. The
photographer took several negatives of this imprint. "'This is more terrifying than anything else,'
murmured Monsieur Sarriette.
Monsieur de A bell did not hide his surprise. Three days of his surprise. Three days of his
days later, the anthropometrical department of the prefecture returned the proofs exhibited
to them, saying that they were not in the records.
After dinner, Monsieur René showed the photographs to his brother Gagaitin, who examined them
with profound attention, and after a long silence, exclaimed,
No wonder they have not got this at the prefecture.
It is the foot of a god or of an athlete of antiquity.
The soul that made this impression is of a perfection unknown to our races and our climates.
It exhibits toes of exquisite grace and a divine heel.
Rene de Parvier cried out upon his brother for a madman.
He is a poet, sighed Madame de Parvier.
Uncle, said Maurice, you'll fall in love with this foot if you ever come across.
it. Such was the fate of Vivant Dainon, who accompanied Bonaparte to Egypt, replied Gaietton.
At Thebes, in a tomb violated by the Arabs, Dainon found the little foot of a mummy of marvelous beauty.
He contemplated it with extraordinary fervor.
It is the foot of a young woman, he pondered, of a princess, of a charming creature.
No covering has ever marred its perfect shape.
Dainon admired, adored, and loved it.
You may see a drawing of this little foot in Dainan's Atlas of his journeys to Egypt,
whose leaves one could turn over upstairs, without going further afield,
if only Monsieur Sariot would ever let us see a single volume of his library.
Sometimes in bed, Maurice, waved.
waking in the middle of the night, thought he heard the sound of pages being turned over
in the next room, and the thud of bound volumes falling on the floor.
One morning at five o'clock he was coming home from the club after a night of bad luck,
and while he stood outside the door of the summer house, hunting in his pocket for his keys,
his ears distinctly heard a voice sighing,
knowledge whither dost thou lead me thought whither dost thou lure me but entering the two rooms he saw nothing and told himself that his ears must have deceived him
end of chapter seven chapter eight of the revolt of the angels this librivox recording is in the public domain the revolt of the angels by anatole france translated by mrs wilfrid jackson chapter eight
which speaks of love a subject which always gives pleasure for a tale without love is like beef without mustard an insipid dish
Nothing ever astonished, Maurice. He never sought to know the causes of things and dwelt
tranquilly in the world of appearances. Not denying the eternal truth, he nevertheless followed
vain things as his fancy led him. Less addicted to sport and violent exercise than most young
people of his generation, he followed unconsciously the old erotic traditions of his race.
the french were ever the most gallant of men and it were a pity they should lose this advantage maurice preserved it he was in love with no woman but as st augustine said he loved to love
after paying the tribute that was rightly due to the imperishable beauty and secret arts of madame de la bertelier he had enjoyed the impetuous caresses of a young singer called luciole
at present he was joylessly experiencing the primitive perversity of odille his mother's ladies-maid and the tearful adoration of the beautiful madame battier and he felt a great void in his heart
it chanced that one wednesday on entering the drawing-room where his mother entertained her friends who were generally speaking unattractive and austere ladies with the sprinkling of old men and very young people
he noticed in this intimate circle madame de abel the wife of the magistrate of the law courts whom monsieur de parvier had vainly consulted on the mysterious ransacking of his library
she was young he found her pretty and not without cause gilbert had been modelled by the genius of the race and no other genius had had a part in the work
thus all her attributes inspired desire and nothing in her shape or her being aroused any other sentiment the law of attraction which draws world to world moved young maurice to approach this delicious creature
and under its influence he offered to escort her to the tea-table and when gilbert was served with tea he said we should hit it off quite well together you and i don't you think
he spoke in this way according to modern usage so as to avoid inane compliments and to spare a woman the boredom of listening to one of those old declarations of love which containing nothing but what is vague and undefined
require neither a truthful nor an exact reply.
And profiting by the fact that he had an opportunity
of conversing secretly with Madame de Abel for a few minutes,
he spoke urgently and to the point.
Gilbert, so far as one could judge,
was made rather to awaken desire than to feel it.
Nevertheless, she well knew that her fate was to love,
and she followed it willingly and with
pleasure. Maurice did not particularly displease her. She would have preferred him to be an
orphan, for experience had taught her how disappointing it sometimes is to love the son of the house.
"'Will you?' he said by way of conclusion. She pretended not to understand, and with her little
foie gras sandwich raised halfway to her mouth, she looked at Maurice with wondering eyes.
will i what she asked you know quite well madame de abel lowered her eyes and sipped her tea for her prudishness was not quite vanquished meanwhile marise taking her empty cup from her hand murmured
saturday five o'clock one twenty six rue de rome on the ground floor the door on the right under the arch knock three times
times. Madame de Abel glanced severely and imperturbably at the sun of the house, and with a self-possessed air rejoined the circle of highly respectable women, to whom the Senator Monsieur Le Folle was explaining how artificial incubators were employed at the agriculture colony at St. Julien.
The following Saturday, Maurice, in his ground floor flat, awaited Madame de Hale.
he waited her in vain no light hand came to knock three times on the door under the arch and maurice gave way to imprecation inwardly calling the absent one a jade and a hussy
his fruitless weight his frustrated desires rendered him unjust for madame de abbelle in not coming where she had never promised to go hardly deserved these names
but we judge human actions by the pleasure or pain they cause us mariece did not put in an appearance in his mother's drawing-room until a fortnight after the conversation at the tea-table he came late
madame de a belle had been there for half an hour he bowed coldly to her took a seat some way off and defected to be listening to the talk
worthily matched a rich male voice was saying the two antagonists were well calculated to render the struggle a terrible and uncertain one
general bole with unprecedented tenacity maintained his position as though he were rooted in the very soil general milpertui with an agility truly superhuman kept carrying out movements of the most dazzling rapidity around his
immovable adversary. The battle continued to be waged with terrible stubbornness. We were all in an agony
of suspense. It was General de Parvier describing the autumn maneuvers to a company of breathlessly
interested ladies. He was talking well, and his audience were delighted. Proceeding to draw a
comparison between the French and German methods, he defined their distinguishing characteristics.
and brought out the conspicuous merits of both with a lofty impartiality.
He did not hesitate to affirm that each system had its advantages,
and at first made it appear to his circle of wondering, disappointed, and anxious dames,
whose countenances were growing increasingly gloomy,
that France and Germany were practically in a position of equality.
But little by little, as the strategist went on to give a clearer,
definition of the two methods, that of the French began to appear flexible,
elegant, vigorous, full of grace, cleverness, and verve, that of the Germans, heavy, clumsy,
and undecided. And slowly and surely, the faces of the ladies began to clear and to light up with
joyous smiles. In order to dissipate any lingering shadows of misgiving from the minds
of these wives, sisters, and sweethearts, the general gave them to understand that we were in a
position to make use of the German method when it suited us, but that the Germans could not avail
themselves of the French method. No sooner had he delivered himself of these sentiments,
than he was button-holed by Monsieur le Trouc de Réffat, who was engaged in founding a patriotic
society known as swordsman all, of which the obvious, the object of which the object of the object of
was to regenerate France and ensure her superiority over all her adversaries.
Even children in the cradle were to be enrolled,
and Monsieur L' Trouque de Réque offered the honorary presidency to General de Parvue.
Meanwhile, Maurice was appearing to be interested in a conversation
that was taking place between a very gentle old lady
and the Abbe L'Peteit chaplain of the Dame de Saint-Saint-Sagne.
saint-saint the old lady severely tried of late by illness and the loss of friends wanted to know how it was that people were unhappy in this world
how she asked abel le petit do you explain the scourges that afflict mankind why are there plagues famines floods and earthquakes
it is surely necessary that god should sometimes remind us of his existence replied abbe le petit with a heavenly smile
maurice appeared keenly interested in this conversation then he seemed fascinated by madame filo grandein quite a personable young woman whose simple innocence however detracted all piquancy from her beauty all savour from her bodily charms
a very sour shrill-voiced old lady who affecting the doughty woollen weeds of poverty displayed the pride of a great lady in the world of christian finance exclaimed in a squeaky voice
well my dear madame de parvier so you have had trouble here the papers speak darkly of robbery of thefts committed in m de parvier's valuable library of stolen letters
oh said madame de parvue if we were to believe all the newspapers say oh so dear madame you have got your treasures back all's well that ends well
the library is in perfect order asserted madame de parvier there is nothing missing the library is on the floor above this is it not asked young madame de a belle showing an unexpected interest in the books
madame de parvier replied that the library occupied the whole of the second floor and that they had put the least valuable books in the attics
could i not go and look at it the mistress of the house declared that nothing could be easier she called to her son maurice go and do the honors of the library to madame de abel
marie's rose and without uttering a word mounted to the second floor in the wake of madame de abel he appeared indifferent but inwardly he rejoiced for he
he had no doubt that gilbert had feigned her ardent desire to inspect the library simply to see him in secret and while affecting indifference he promised himself to renew those offers which this time would not be refused
under the romantic bust of a lehandre de parvue they were met by the silent shadow of a little wan hollow-eyed old man who wore a settled
expression of mute terror.
Do not let us disturb you, Monsieur Sarriette, said Maurice.
I am showing Madame de Abel around the library.
Maurice and Madame de Abel passed on into the great room
where against the four walls rose presses filled with books
and surmounted by bronze busts of poets, philosophers, and orators of antiquity.
All was in perfect order.
an order which seemed never to have been disturbed from the beginning of things only a black void was to be seen in the place which only the evening before had been filled by an unpublished manuscript of richard simon
meanwhile by the side of the young couple walked monsieur sarriette pale faded and silent really and truly you have not been nice said marie's
with a look of reproach at Madame de Abel.
She signed to him that the librarian might overhear,
but he reassured her.
Take no notice.
It is old Sarriette.
He has become a complete idiot.
And he repeated,
No, you have not been at all nice.
I awaited you.
You did not come.
You have made me unhappy.
After a moment's silence,
While one heard the low melancholy whistling of asthma in poor Sariette's bronchial tubes,
Young Maurice continued insistently,
You are wrong.
Why wrong?
Wrong not to do as I ask you.
Do you still think so?
Certainly.
You meant it seriously?
As seriously as can be.
Touched.
by his assurance of sincere and constant feeling, and thinking she had resisted sufficiently,
Gilbert granted to Maurice what she had refused him a fortnight ago.
They slipped into an embrasure of the window, behind an enormous celestial globe
whereon were graven the signs of the zodiac and the figures of the stars,
and there their gaze fixed on the lion, the virgin, and the scales,
in the presence of a multitude of Bibles, before the works of the fathers, both Greek and Latin.
Beneath the casts of Homer, Escalis, Sophocles, Euripides, Herodotus, Thucydides, Socrates,
Plato, Aristotle, Demosthenes, Cicero, Virgil, Horace, Seneca, and Epictetus,
they exchanged vows of love and a long kiss on the mouth.
almost immediately madame de abel bethought herself that she still had some calls to pay and that she must make her escape quickly for love had not made her lose all sense of her own importance
but she had barely crossed the landing with maurice when they heard a hoarse cry and saw monsieur sariette plunge madly downstairs exclaiming as he went
stop it stop it i saw it fly away it escaped from the shelf by itself it crossed the room there it is there it's going downstairs stop it has gone out of the door on the ground floor
what asked marie's monsieur sarriette looked out of the landing window murmuring horror-struck it's crossing the garden it's going to the garden it's going to
going into the summer house. Stop it! Stop it!
But what is it? repeated Maurice.
In God's name! What is it?
My Flavius Josephus! exclaimed Monsieur Sariot.
Stop it! And he fell down, unconscious.
You see, he is quite mad, said Maurice to Madame de Abel,
as he lifted up the unfortunate librarian.
gilbert a little pale said she also thought she had seen something in the direction indicated by the unhappy man something flying
maurice had seen nothing but he had felt what seemed like a gust of wind he left monsieur sariot in the arms of hippolyte and the housekeeper who had both hastened to the spot on hearing the noise the old gentleman had a wound in his head
all the better said the housekeeper this wound may save him from having a fit madame de abel gave her handkerchief to stop the blood and recommended an arnica compress end of chapter eight
chapter nine of the revolt of the angels this librivox recording is in the public domain the revolt of the angels translated by anatole france translated by
by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 9.
Wherein it is shown that, as an ancient Greek poet said,
Nothing is sweeter than Aphrodite the Golden.
Although he had enjoyed Madame de Abel's favors for six whole months,
Marie still loved her.
True, they had had to separate during the summer.
For lack of funds of his own,
he had had to go to Switzerland with his mother,
and then to stop with the whole family at the chateau de parvue.
She had spent the summer with her mother at New York
and the autumn with her husband at a little Normandy seaside place,
so that they had hardly seen each other four or five times.
But since the winter, kindly to lovers,
had brought them back to town again,
Maurice had been receiving her twice a week
in his little flat in the route of Rome
and received no one else.
No other woman had inspired him
with feelings of such constancy and fidelity.
What augmented his pleasure
was that he believed himself loved,
and indeed he was not unpleasing.
He thought that she did not deceive him,
not that he had any reason to think so,
but it appeared right and fitting
that she should be content with him alone.
What annoyed him was that,
she always kept him waiting and was un punctual in coming to their meeting place. She was invariably
late, at times very late. Now, on Saturday, January 30th, since four o'clock in the afternoon,
Maurice had been awaiting Madame de Abel in the little pink room where a bright fire was burning.
He was gaily clad in a suit of flowered pajamas, smoking Turkish cigarettes.
at first he dreamed of receiving her with long kisses with hitherto unknown caresses a quarter of an hour having passed he meditated serious and affectionate reproaches
then after an hour of disappointed waiting he vowed he would meet her with cold disdain at length she appeared fresh and fragrant
it was scarcely worth while coming he said bitterly as she laid her muff and her little bag on the table and untied her veil before the wardrobe mirror
never she told her beloved had she had such trouble to get away she was full of excuses which he obstinately rejected but no sooner had she the good sense to hold her tongue than he ceased his reproaches
and then nothing detracted from the longing with which she inspired him the curtains were drawn the room was bathed in warm shadows lit by the dancing gleams of the fire
the mirrors in the wardrobe and on the chimney-piece shone with mysterious lights gilbert leaning on her elbow head on hand was lost in thought
a little jeweler a trustworthy and intelligent man had shown her a wonderfully pretty pearl and sapphire bracelet it was worth a great deal and was to be had for a mere nothing
he had got it from a cuckot down on her luck who was in a hurry to dispose of it it was a rare chance it would be a huge pity to let it slip would you like to see it darling
I will ask the little man to let me have it to show you.
Maurice did not actually decline the proposal,
but it was clear that he took no interest in the wonderful bracelet.
When small jewelers come across a great bargain,
they keep it to themselves,
and do not allow their customers to profit by it.
Moreover, jewelry means nothing just now.
Well, bred women have given up wearing it.
every one goes in for sport and jewelry does not go with sport marie spoke thus contrary to truth because having given his mistress a fur coat he was in no hurry to give her anything more
he was not stingy but he was careful with his money his people did not give him a very large allowance and his debts grew bigger every day
by satisfying the wishes of his enamorata too promptly he feared to arouse others still more pressing the bargain seemed less wonderful to him than to gilbert
besides he liked to take the initiative in choosing his gifts above all he thought that if he gave her too many presents he would be no longer sure of being loved for himself
madame de abel felt neither contempt nor surprise at this attitude she was gentle and temperate she knew men and judged that one must take them as one found them that for the most part
they do not give very willingly and that a woman should know how to make them give suddenly a gas lamp was lighted in the street and shone through the gaps in the curtains
half-past six she said we must be on the move pricked by the touch of time's fleeting wing maris was conscious of reawakened desires and reanimated powers
a white and radiant offering gilbert with her head thrown back her eyes half closed her lips apart sunk in dreamy languor was breathing slowly and placid
when suddenly she started up with a cry of terror.
Whatever is that?
Stay still, said Maurice, holding her back in his arms.
In his present mood, had the sky fallen in, it would not have troubled him.
But in one bound she escaped from him.
Crouching down, her eyes filled with terror,
she was pointing with her finger at a figure which appeared in a corner.
of the room between the fireplace and the wardrobe with a mirror.
Then, unable to bear the sight and nearly fainting, she hid her face in her hands.
End of Chapter 9.
Chapter 10 of The Revolt of the Angels
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
chapter x which far surpasses in audacity the imaginative flights of dante and milton marisse at length turned his head saw the figure and perceiving that it moved was also frightened
meanwhile gilbert was regaining her senses she imagined that what she had seen was some mistress whom her lover had hidden in the room
inflamed with anger and disgust at the idea of such treachery boiling with indignation and glaring at her supposed rival she exclaimed
a woman a naked woman too you bring me into a room where you allow your women to come and when i arrive they have not had time to dress and you reproach me with arriving late your impudence is beyond belief come come
Send the creature packing.
If you wanted us both here together,
you might at least have asked me whether it suited me.
Maurice, wide-eyed and groping for a revolver that had never been there,
whispered in her ear,
Be quiet, it is no woman.
One can scarcely see, but it is more like a man.
She put her hands over her eyes again and screamed harder than ever.
A man!
where does he come from a thief an assassin help help kill him maurice kill him turn on the light no don't turn on the light
she made a mental vow that should she escape from this danger she would burn a candle to the blessed virgin her teeth chattered the figure made a movement keep away cried gilbert keep away
she offered the burglar all the money and jewels she had on the table if he would consent not to stir amid her surprise and terror the idea assailed her that her husband dissembling his suspicions
had caused her to be followed had posted witnesses and had had recourse to the commissaire de police in a flash she distinctly saw before her the long painful future the
the glaring scandal, the pretended disdain, the cowardly desertion of her friends, the just
mockery of society, for it is indeed ridiculous to be found out.
She saw the divorce, the loss of her position and of her rank.
She saw the dreary and narrow existence with her mother when no one would make love to her,
for men avoid women who fail to give them the security of the married state.
and all this why why this ruin this disaster for a piece of folly for a mere nothing thus in a lightning flash spoke the conscience of gilbert de abel
have no fear madam said a very sweet voice slightly reassured she found strength to ask who are you i am an angel replied the voice
What did you say?
I am an angel.
I am Maurice's guardian angel.
Say it again.
I am going mad.
I do not understand.
Maurice, without understanding either, was indignant.
He sprang forward and showed himself.
With his right hand, armed with a slipper,
he made a threatening gesture and said in a rough voice,
you are a low ruffian oblige me by going the way you came maris de parvue continued the sweet voice
he whom you adore is your creator has stationed by the side of each of the faithful a good angel whose mission it is to counsel and protect him it is the invariable opinion of the fathers it is founded on many passages in the bible the church
Church admits it unanimously, without, however, pronouncing anathema upon those who hold a contrary
opinion. You see before you one of these angels, yours, Maurice. I was commanded to watch over your
innocence and to guard your chastity. "'That may be,' said Maurice, "'but you are certainly no gentleman.
A gentleman would not permit himself to enter a room at such a moment. To be plightly,
plain, what the deuce are you doing here?
I have assumed this appearance, Maris, because, having henceforth to move among mankind,
I have to make myself like them.
The celestial spirits possess the power of assuming a form which renders them apparent to the eye
and to the touch.
This shape is real, because it is apparent, and all the realities in the world are but appearances.
gilbert pacified at length was arranging her hair on her forehead the angel pursued the celestial spirits adopt according to their fancy one sex or the other or both at once
but they cannot disguise themselves at any moment according to their caprice or fantasy their metamorphoses are subject to constant laws which you would not understand
thus i have neither desire nor power to transform myself under your eyes for your amusement or my own into a lion a tiger a fly or into a sycamore shaving like the young egyptian whose story was found in a tomb
i cannot change myself into an ass as did lucius with the pomade of the youthful photos for in my wisdom i had fixed beforehand the hour of my apparition to mankind nothing could hasten or delay it
impatient for enlightenment maurice asked for the second time still what are you up to here joining her voice to his madame de abel asked for the second time
Yes, indeed, what are you doing here?"
The angel replied,
Man, lend your ear.
Woman, hear my voice.
I am about to reveal to you a secret on which hangs the fate of the universe.
In rebellion against him who you hold to be the creator of all things visible and invisible,
I am preparing the revolt of the angels.
do not jest said mariece who had faith and did not allow holy things to be played with but the angel answered reproachfully what makes you think marie that i am frivolous and given to vain words
come come said mariece shrugging his shoulders you are not going to revolt against he pointed to the ceiling not daring to finish
but the angel continued do you not know that the sons of god have already revolted and that a great battle took place in the heavens
that was a long time ago said maurice putting on his socks then the angel replied it was before the creation of the world but nothing has changed since then in the heavens the nature of the angels is no different now
from what it was originally.
What they did then, they could do again now.
No, it is not possible.
It is contrary to faith.
If you were an angel, a good angel, as you make out you are,
it would never occur to you to disobey your creator.
You are in error, Maurice,
and the authority of the fathers condemns you.
Origin lays it down in his whole.
homilies that good angels are fallible, that they sin every day and fall from heaven like flies.
Possibly you may be tempted to reject the authority of this father, despite his knowledge of the
scriptures, because he is excluded from the canon of the saints.
If this be so, I would remind you of the second chapter of Revelation, in which the angels of
Ephesus and Pergamos are rebuked for the Lord.
for that they kept not ward over their church.
You will doubtless contend that the angels to whom the apostle here refers are,
properly speaking, the bishops of the two cities in question,
and that he calls them angels on account of their ministry.
It may be so, and I seed the point.
But with what arguments, Maurice, would you counter the opinion
of all those doctors and pontiffs whose unanimous,
whose unanimous teaching is that angels may fall from good into evil.
Such is the statement made by St. Jerome in his epistle to Damasus.
Monsieur, said Madame de Abel, go away, I beg you.
But the angel hearkened not and continued,
St. Augustine in his true religion, Chapter 13.
St. Gregory, in his morals,
chapter twenty four isador monsieur let me get my things on i am in a hurry in his treatise on the greatest book book one chapter twelve bead on job oh please monsieur chapter eight john of damascus on faith book two chapter three
those i think are sufficiently weighty authorities and there is nothing for it maurice but to admit your error what has led you astray is that you have not duly considered my nature
which is free active and mobile like that of all angels and that you have merely observed the grace and felicity with which you deem me so richly endowed
lucifer possessed no less yet he rebelled but what on earth are you rebelling for asked marie's isaiah answered the child of light isaiah has already asked before you
quomodo sassadiste di celo lucifer kimane oriobaris hearken marise before time was the angels rose up to win dominion over heaven the most beautiful of the seraphim revolted through pride
as for me it is science that has inspired me with a generous desire for freedom finding myself near you maurice in a high
containing one of the vastest libraries in the world,
I acquired a taste for reading and a love of study.
While foredone with the toils of a sensual life,
you lay sunk in heavy slumber,
I surrounded myself with books, I studied,
I pondered over their pages,
sometimes in one of the rooms of the library,
under the busts of the great men of antiquity,
sometimes at the far end of the guard,
in the room in the summer house next to your own.
On hearing these words, young de Parvier exploded with laughter and beat the pillow with his fist, an infallible sign of uncontrollable mirth.
Ah, ah, ah, it was you who pillaged Papa's library and drove Porol Sariette off his head.
You know he has become completely idiotic.
Busily engaged, continued the angel, in cultivating for myself a sovereign intelligence,
I paid no heed to that inferior being, and when he thought to offer obstacles to my researches
and to disturb my work, I punished him for his importunity.
One particular winter's night in the abode of the philosophers and globes,
I let fall a volume of great weight on his head,
which he tried to tear from my invisible hand.
Then, more recently,
raising, with a vigorous arm composed of a column of condensed air,
a precious manuscript of Flavius Josephus,
I gave the imbecile such a fright
that he rushed out screaming onto the landing,
and, to borrow a striking expression from Dante Alighieri,
fell even as a dead body falls he was well rewarded for you gave him madame to stanch the blood from his wound your little scented handkerchief
it was the day you may remember when behind a celestial globe you exchanged a kiss on the mouth with maurice monsieur said madame de abel with a frown i cannot allow you-i
but she stopped short deeming it was an inopportune moment to appear over-exacting on a matter of decorum i had made up my mind continued the angel impassively to examine the foundations of belief
i first attacked the monuments of judaism and i read all the hebrew texts you know hebrew then exclaimed maurise
hebrew is my native tongue in paradise for a long time we have spoken nothing else ah you were a jew i might have deduced it from your want of tact
the angel not deigning to hear continued in his melodious voice i have delved deep into oriental antiquities and also into those of greece and rome
i have devoured the works of theologians philosophers physicists geologists and naturalists i have learned i have thought i have lost my faith
what you no longer believe in god i believe in him since my existence depends on his and if he should fail to exist i myself should fall into nothingness
i believe in him even as the satyrs and the menads believed in dionysus and for the same reason i believe in the god of the jews and the christians but i deny that he created the
world. At the most, he organized but an inferior part of it, and all that he touched bears
the mark of his rough and unforeseeing touch. I do not think he is either eternal or infinite,
for it is absurd to conceive of a being who is not bounded by space or time. I think him
limited, even very limited. I no longer believe him to be the only God.
for a long time he did not believe it himself in the beginning he was a polytheist later his pride and the flattery of his worshippers made him a monotheist
his ideas have little connection he is less powerful than he is thought to be and to speak candidly he is not so much a god as a vain and ignorant demiurge
those who like myself know his true nature call him yaldabath what's that you say yaldabath yaldabath what's that what's that
i have already told you it is the demiurge whom in your blindness you adore as the one and only god you're mad i don't advise you to go and talk
rubbish like that to Abbe Patui.
I am not in the least sanguine, my dear Maris, of piercing the dense night of your intellect.
I merely tell you that I am going to engage Yaldoboth in conflict, with some hopes of victory.
Mark my words, you won't succeed.
Lucifer shook his throne, and the issue was for a moment in doubt.
What is your name?
Abdel for the angels and saints,
Arcadi for mankind.
Well, my poor Arcadi,
I regret to see you going to the bad,
but confess that you are jesting with us.
I could, at a pinch,
understand your leaving heaven for a woman.
Love makes us commit the greatest follies.
But you will never make me
believe that you, who have seen God face to face, ultimately found the truth in old Sariette's
musty books?
No, you will never get me to believe that.
My dear Maurice, Lucifer was face to face with God, yet he refused to serve him.
As to the kind of truth one finds in books, it is a truth that enables us sometimes to discern
what things are not, without ever enabling us to discover what they are.
And this poor little truth has sufficed to prove to me that he in whom I blindly believed
is not believable, and that men and angels have been deceived by the lies of Yaldaboth.
There is no Yaldaboth. There is God. Come, Arkady, do the right thing.
renounce these follies, these impieties.
Disincarnate yourself.
Become once more a pure spirit,
and resume your office of guardian angel.
Return to duty.
I forgive you, but do not let us see you again.
I should like to please you, Maurice.
I feel a certain affection for you,
for my heart is soft.
But fate has half.
forth calls me elsewhere towards beings capable of thought and action.
Monsieur Arcadi, said Madame de Abel,
withdraw, I implore you. It makes me horribly shy to be in this position before two men.
I assure you I am not accustomed to it.
End of Chapter X.
Chapter 11 of the Revolt of the Angels.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
the revolt of the angels by anatole france translated by mrs wilfrid jackson chapter eleven recounts in what manner the angel attired in the cast-off garments of a suicide leaves the youthful maurice without a heavenly guardian
reassure yourself madam replied the apparition your position is not as risky as you say you are not confronted with two men but with one man and an angel
she examined the stranger with an eye which piercing the gloom was anxiously surveying a vague but by no means negligible indication and asked monsieur is it quite certain that you are an angel
the apparition prayed her to have no doubt about it and gave some precise information as to his origin there are three hierarchies of celestial spirits each composed of nine choirs
the first comprises the seraphim cherubim and the thrones the second the dominations the virtues and the powers the third the principalities the archangels
and the angels properly so called i belong to the ninth choir of the third hierarchy madame de abel who had her reasons for doubting this expressed at least one
you have no wings why should i madam am i bound to resemble the angels on your holy water stoop's those feathery oars that beat the waves of the air in rhythmic cadences
are not always worn by the heavenly messengers on their shoulders.
Cherubim may be aptorus.
That all-too-beaut-beaut,
who spent an anxious night in the house of lot,
compassed about by an oriental horde,
they had no wings.
No, they appeared just like men,
and the dust of the road covered their feet,
which the patriarch washed with pious hand.
I would beg you to observe,
that according to the science of organic metamorphosis created by la mark and darwin the wings of birds have been successively transformed into four feet in the case of quadrupeds and into arms in the case of the lenian primates
and you may remember maurice that by a rather annoying reversion to type miss kate your english nurse who used to be so fond of giving you a whipping
had arms very like the pinions of a plucked fowl one may say then that a being possessing both arms and wings is a monster and belongs to the department of teratology
in paradise we have cherubim and kerubes in the shape of winged bulls but those are the clumsy inventions of an inartistic god it is nevertheless true quite true that the
The victories of the Temple of Athena Nike in the Athenian Acropolis are beautiful, and possess
both arms and wings.
It is also true that the victory of Brescia is beautiful, with her outstretched arms, and
her long wings folded on her mighty loins.
It is one of the miracles of Greek genius to have known how to create harmonious monsters.
The Greeks never err.
moderns always yet on the whole said madame deaubel you have not the look of a pure spirit nevertheless i am one madame if ever there was one
and it ill becomes you who have been baptized to doubt it several of the fathers such as st justin tertillion origin and clement of alexandria thought that the angel
were not purely spiritual, but possessed a body formed of some subtle material.
This opinion has been rejected by the church.
Hence, I am merely spirit.
But what is spirit and what is matter?
Formerly, they were contrasted as being two opposites,
and now your human science tends to reunite them as two aspects of the same thing.
It teaches that everything proceeds from ether, and everything returns to it,
that the same movement transforms the waves of air into stones and minerals,
and that the atoms scattered throughout illimitable space, form, by the varying speed of their orbits,
all the substance of this material world.
But Madame de Abel was not listening.
She had something on her mind,
and to put an end to her suspense, she asked,
How long have you been here?
I came with Maurice.
Well, that's a nice thing, said she, shaking her head.
But the angel continued with heavenly serenity.
Everything in the universe is circular, elliptical, or hyperbolic,
and the same laws which rule the stars govern this grain of dust,
in the original and native movement of its substance my body is spiritual but it may affect as you perceive this material state by changing the rhythm of its elements
having thus spoken he sat down in a chair on madame de abel's black stockings a clock struck outside good heavens seven o'clock exclaimed gilbert
what am i to say to my husband he thinks i am at that tea-party in the rue de rivoli we are dining with the la veriliers to-night
go away immediately monsieur arcadi i must get ready to go i have not a second to lose the angel replied that he would have willingly obeyed madame de abel had he been in a state to show himself decently in public
but that he could not dream of appearing out of doors without any clothes were i to walk naked in the street he added i should offend a nation attached to its ancient habits habits which it is never examined
they are the basis of all moral systems formerly he added the angels in revolt like myself manifested themselves to christians under grotesque and ridiculous appearances
black horned hairy and cloven-footed pure stupidity they were the laughing-stock of people of taste they merely frightened old women and children and met
they merely frightened old women and children and met with no success it is true he cannot go out as he is said madame de abel with justice
mariece tossed his pajamas and his slippers to the celestial messenger regarded as outdoor habiliments they were not adequate gilbert pressed her lover to run at once in quest of other clothes
he proposed to go and get some from concierge she was violently opposed to this it would she said be madly imprudent to drag the concierge into such an affair
do you want them to know that she exclaimed she pointed to the angel and was silent young de parvier went out to seek a clothes shop meanwhile gilbert who could not
delay any longer for fear of causing a horrible society scandal, turned on the light and dressed
before the angel. She did it without any awkwardness, for she knew how to adapt herself to circumstances,
and she took it that in such an unheard-of encounter in which heaven and earth were mingled in
unutterable confusion, it was permissible to retrench in modesty. Moreover, she knew that she
possessed a good figure and had garments as dainty as the fashion demanded.
As the apparition's sense of delicacy would not permit him to don Maurice's pajamas,
Gilbert could not help observing by the lamplight that her suspicions were well-founded
and that angels have the same appearance as men.
Curious to know if the appearance were real or imaginary, she asked the child of
light if angels were like monkeys, who, to win women, merely lack money.
Yes, Gilbert, replied Arkady, angels are capable of loving mortals.
It is the teaching of the scriptures.
It is said in the seventh book of Genesis,
when men become numerous on the face of the earth and daughters were born to them,
the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful.
and they took his wives all those which pleased them good heavens cried gilbert all at once i shall never be able to fasten my dress it hooks down the back
when maurice entered the room he found the angel on his knees tying the shoes of the woman taken in flagranti delicto taking her muff and her bag off the table she said
i have not forgotten anything no good-night monsieur arcady good-night mariese i shall not forget to-day and she vanished like a dream here said mariece throwing the angel a bundle of clothes
the young man having seen some dismal rags lying among clarionettes and clister pipes in the window of a second-hand shop had bought for nineteen francs the cast-off suit of some wretched sable-clad mortal who had committed suicide
the angel with native majesty took the garments and put them on worn by him they took on an unexpected elegance
he took a step to the door so you are leaving me said maurice it settled then i very much fear that some day you will bitterly regret this hasty action
i must not look back adieu maurice maurice timidly slipped five louis into his hand adieu arcady
but when the angel had passed through the door and all that was to be seen of him in the doorway was his uplifted heel maurice called him back
arkady i never thought of it i have no guardian angel now quite true maurice you have one no longer then what will become of me one must have a guardian angel tell me tell me
Are there not grave drawbacks?
Is there no danger in not having one?
Before replying, Maurice, I must ask you if you wish me to speak to you according to your belief,
which formerly was my own, according to the teaching of the church and the Catholic faith,
or according to natural philosophy.
I don't care a straw for your natural philosophy.
answer me according to the religion I believe in, and which I profess, and in which I wish to live and die.
Very well, my dear Maurice. The loss of your guardian angel will probably deprive you of certain spiritual succor, of certain celestial grace.
I am expressing to you the unvarying opinion of the church on the matter. You will lack an assistance, a support,
a consolation which would have guided and confirmed you in the way of salvation you will have less strength to avoid sin and as it was you hadn't much
in fact in spiritual matters you will be without strength and without joy adieu marieze when you see madame de abel please remember me to her
you are going farewell arcady disappeared and maurice in the depths of an arm-chair sat for a long time with his head in his hands
end of chapter eleven chapter twelve of the revolt of the angels this librivox recording is in the public domain the revolt of the angels the revolt of the angels by anatole france translated by
Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 12
wherein it is set forth
how the angel Mirar,
when bearing grace and consolation
to those dwelling in the neighborhood
of the Chancesilese in Paris,
beheld a music-hall singer
named Bouchot, and fell in love with her.
Through streets filled with brown fog,
pierced with white and yellow lights,
where horses exhaled their smoking breath,
and motors radiated their rapid searchlights, the angel made his way,
and mingling with the black flood of foot passengers, which rolled unceasingly along,
proceeded across the town from north to south,
till he came to the lonely boulevards on the left bank of the river.
Not far from the old walls of Port Royal,
a small restaurant flings night by night athwart the pavement,
the clouded rays of its streaming way,
windows. Coming to a halt there, Arkady entered a room full of warm, savory odors, pleasing
to the unfortunate beings, faint with cold and hunger. Glancing round him, he beheld Russian
nihilists, Italian anarchists, refugees, conspirators, revolutionaries from every quarter of the
globe, picturesque old faces with tumbled masses of hair and beard that swept downward
even as the torrent and the waterfall sweep over their rocky bed.
There were young faces of virginal coldness, expressions somber and wild, pale eyes of infinite sweetness,
drawn faces, and in a corner there were two Russian women, one extremely lovely, the other hideous,
but both resembling each other in their indifference to ugliness and to beauty.
But failing to find the face he sought, for there were no angels in the room, he sat down at a small, vacant marble table.
Angels, when driven by hunger, eat as do the animals of this earth, and their food, transformed by digestive heat, becomes one with their celestial substance.
Seeing three angels under the oaks of Mamra, Abraham offered them cakes, needed by them.
sarah on whole calf butter and milk and they ate lot on receiving two angels in his house ordered unleavened bread to be baked and they did eat arcadi was given a tough beefsteak by a seedy waiter and he did eat
nevertheless his dreams were of the sweet leisure of the repose of the delightful studies he had quitted of the heavy task he had undertaken and the heavy task he had undertaken
of the toil, the weariness, the perils which he would have to endure, and his soul was sad and his heart troubled.
As he was finishing his modest repast, a young man of poor appearance and thinly clad entered the room, and rapidly surveying the tables,
approached the angel and greeted him by the name of Abdel, because he himself was a celestial spirit.
I knew you would answer my call, Mirar, replied Arcadi, addressing his angelic brother in his turn by the name he formerly bore in heaven.
But Mirar was remembered no more in heaven since he, an archangel, had left the service of God.
He was called theophile Belias on earth, and to earn his bread gave music lessons to small children in the daytime,
and at night played the violin in dancing saloons.
Is it you, dear Abdel? replied Theophile.
So here we are reunited in this sad world.
I am pleased to see you again.
All the same, I pity you, for we lead a hard life here.
But Arkady answered,
Friend, your exile draws to an end.
I have great plans.
i will confide them to you and associate you with them and maurice's guardian angel having ordered two coffees revealed his ideas and his projects to his companion
he told how during his visit on earth he had abandoned himself to researches little practised by celestial spirits and had studied theologies cosmogynes the system of the universe theories of matter
modern essays on the transformation and loss of energy.
Having, he explained, studied nature,
he had found her in perpetual conflict
with the teachings of the master he served.
This master, greedy of praise,
whom he had for a long time adored,
appeared to him now as an ignorant, stupid, and cruel tyrant.
He had denied him, blasphemed him,
and was burning to combat him,
his plan was to recommence the revolt of the angels he wished for war and hoped for victory but he added it is necessary above all to know our strength and that of our adversary
and he asked if the enemies of yaldoboth were numerous and powerful on earth theophile looked wonderingly at his brother he appeared not to understand the questions addressed him
dear compatriot he said i came at your invitation because it was the invitation of an old comrade but i do not know what you expect of me and i fear i shall be unable to help you in anything
i take no hand in politics neither do i stand forth as a reformer i am not like you a spirit in revolt a freethinker a revolutionary i remain faithful in the depths of my soul to the celestial creator
i still adore the master i no longer serve and i lament the days when shrouding myself with my wings i formed with the multitude of the children of light of light of the world of the world of light
a wheel of flame around his throne of glory.
Love, profane love, has alone separated me from God.
I quitted heaven to follow a daughter of men.
She was beautiful and sang in music halls.
They rose.
Arcadi accompanied Theophile, who was living at the other end of the town,
at the corner of the Boulevard Roche-Schwar and the Rue de Steenkirk.
while walking through the deserted streets he who loved the singer told his brother of his love and his sorrows his fall which dated from two years back had been sudden
belonging to the eighth choir of the third hierarchy he was a bearer of grace to the faithful who are still to be found in large numbers in france especially among the higher ranks of the officers of the army and navy
One summer night, he said, as I was descending from heaven to distribute consolations,
the grace of perseverance and of good deaths to diverse pious persons in the neighborhood of the Etois,
my eyes, although well accustomed to immortal light, were dazzled by the fiery flowers with which the chanselises were sown.
Great candelabre under the trees, marking the entrance.
to cafes and restaurants, gave the foliage the precious glitter of an emerald.
Long garlands of luminous pearl surrounded the open-air enclosures,
where a crowd of men and women sat closely packed,
listening to the sounds of a lively orchestra,
whose strains reached my ears confusedly.
The night was warm, my wings were beginning to grow tired.
I descended into one of the concerts, and said,
that down, invisible among the audience. At this moment, a woman appeared on the stage,
clad in a short, spangled frock. Owing to the reflection of the footlights and the paint on her
face, all that was visible of the ladder was the expression and the smile. Her body was
supple and voluptuous. She sang and danced. Arcadi, I have always loved dancing in music.
but this creature's thrilling voice and insidious movements created in me an uneasiness i had never known before my color came and went my eyelids drooped my tongue clove to my mouth i could not leave the spot
and theophile related groaning how possessed by desire for this woman he did not return to heaven again but taking the shape of a man lived an earthly life for it is written
in those days the sons of god saw that the daughters of men were beautiful a fallen angel having lost his innocence along with the vision of god theophile at heart still retained his simple
of soul. Clad in rags, filched from the stall of a Jewish hawker, he went to seek the woman he loved.
She was called Bouchot and lodged in a small house in Montmartre. He flung himself at her feet
and told her she was adorable, that she sang delightfully, that he loved her madly,
that for her he would renounce his family and his country,
that he was a musician and had nothing to eat.
Touched by such youthful ingenuousness,
candor, poverty, and love,
she fed, clothed, and loved him.
However, after long and painful struggles,
he procured employment as a music teacher
and made some money which he brought to his mistress,
keeping nothing for himself.
From that time forward she loved him no longer.
She despised him for earning so little
and did not conceal her indifference, weariness, and disgust.
She overwhelmed him with reproaches, irony, and abuse,
in spite of which she kept him,
for she had had experience of worse partners
and was used to domestic quarrels.
For the rest,
she led a busy, serious, and rather hard life as artist and woman.
Theophile loved her as he had loved her the first night, and he suffered.
She overworks herself, he told his celestial brother.
That is what makes her so hard to please, but I am certain she loves me.
I hope soon to give her more comfort.
And he spoke at length of an operetta at which he was working.
and which he hoped to have brought out at a Paris theatre.
A young poet had given him the libretto.
It was the story of Aline, queen of Golconda, after an eighteenth-century tale.
I am strewing it profusely with melodies, said theophile.
My music comes from my heart.
My heart is an inexhaustible source of melody.
Unfortunately, nowadays people love.
people like recondite arrangements, difficult scoring. They accuse me of being too fluid,
too limpid, of not imparting enough color to my style, not aiming at stronger effects in harmony
and more vigorous contrasts. Harmony! Harmony! No doubt it has given its merits, but it does
not appeal to the heart. It is melody which carries us away and ravishes us away, and ravishes us
us and bring smiles and tears to our eyes at these words he smiled and wept to himself then he continued with emotion
i am a fountain of melody but the orchestration there's the rub in paradise you know arcady and the matter of instruments we only possess the harp the sultory and the hydraulic organ
arkady was only listening to him with half an ear he was meditating plans which filled his soul and swelled his heart do you know any angels in revolt he asked his companion
as for me i know only one prince istar with whom i have exchanged a few letters and who offered to share his attic with me while i was finding a lodging in this town where i believe rents are very high
of angels in revolt theophile knew none when he met a fallen spirit who had formerly been one of his comrades he shook him by the hand for he was a faithful friend for he was a faithful friend
friend. Sometimes he saw Prince Ishtar, but he avoided all those bad angels who shocked him by the
violence of their opinions and whose conversations plagued him to death.
Then you don't approve of me? asked the impulsive Arkady.
Friend, I neither approve of you nor blame you. I understand nothing of the ideas which trouble
you. Neither do I think it good for you.
an artist to concern himself with politics. One has quite sufficient to occupy oneself with one's
art. He loved his profession and had hopes of arriving one day, but theatrical ways disgusted him.
The only chance he saw of having his piece played was to take one or two, perhaps three,
collaborators who, without having done any work, would sign their names and share the profits.
Soon, Bouchot would fail to find engagements.
When she offered her services in some small hall, the manager began by asking her how many
shares she was taking in the business.
Such customs, thought Theophile, were deplorable.
End of Chapter 12.
Chapter 13.
of the Revolt of the Angels.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 13, wherein we hear the beautiful archangel Zeta
unfold her lofty designs,
and are shown the wings of Mirar,
all moth-eaten, in a cupboard.
Thus talking, the two arch-ch-eastern,
angels had reached the Boulevard Roche-Shoire. As his eye lighted on a tavern, whence, through the mist,
the light fell golden on the pavement, theophile suddenly bethought himself of the archangel
Ethereal, who, in the guise of a poor but beautiful woman, was living in wretched lodgings on
La Butte, and came every evening to read the papers at this tavern. The musician often met her
there. Her name was Zeta. Theophile had never been curious enough to inquire into the opinions
entertained by this archangel, but it was generally supposed that she was a Russian nihilist,
and he took her to be, like Arkady, an atheist and a revolutionary. He had heard remarkable tales
about her. People said she was a hermaphrodite, and that as the active and passive principle,
were united within her, in a condition of stable equilibrium, she was an example of a perfect being,
finding in herself complete and continuous satisfaction, contented yet unfortunate in that she knew not desire.
But, added theophile, I have my doubts about it. I believe she's a woman and subject to love,
like everything else that has life and breath in the universe.
Besides, someone caught her one day kissing her hand to a strapping peasant fellow.
He offered to introduce his companion to her.
The two angels found her alone, reading.
As they drew near, she lifted her great eyes, in whose deeps of molten gold,
little sparks of light were forever a dance.
Her brows were contracted into that austere fold,
which we see on the forehead of the Pythian Apollo.
Her nose was perfect and descended without a curve.
Her lips were compressed and imparted a disdainful and supercilious air to her whole countenance.
Her tawny hair, with its gleaming lights,
was carelessly adorned with the tattered remnants of a huge bird of prey.
Her garments lay about her in dark and shapeless folds.
she was leaning her chin on a small ill-tended hand arcady who had but recently heard references made to this powerful archangel showed her marked esteem and placed entire confidence in her
he immediately proceeded to tell of the progress his mind had made towards knowledge and liberty of his lucubrations in the de parvue library of his philosophical reading his studies of names
of nature, his works on exegesis, his anger and his contempt, when he recognized the deception
of the demiurge, his voluntary exile among mankind, and, finally, of his project to stir up
rebellion in heaven. Ready to dare all against an odious master, whom he pursued with
inextinguishable hatred, he expressed his profound happiness at finding in Etherian.
a mind capable of counseling and helping him in his great undertaking.
You are not a very old hand at revolutions, said Zeta, smiling.
Nevertheless, she doubted neither his sincerity nor the firmness of his declared resolve,
and she congratulated him on his intellectual audacity.
That is what is most lacking in our people, she said.
They do not think.
And she added almost immediately,
But on what can intelligence sharpen its wits
In a country where the climate is soft and existence made easy?
Even here, where necessity calls for intellectual activity,
Nothing is rarer than a person who thinks.
Nevertheless, replied Maurice's guardian angel,
Man has created science.
The important thing is to do.
to introduce it into heaven.
When the angels possess some notions of physics, chemistry, astronomy, and physiology,
when the study of matter shows them worlds in an atom, and an atom in the myriads of planets,
when they see themselves lost between these two infinities,
when they weigh and measure the stars, analyze their composition, and calculate their orbits,
They will recognize that these monsters work in obedience to forces which no intelligence can define,
or that each star has its particular divinity, or indigenous god,
and they will realize that the gods of al-debaran, beetle-juice, and Sirius are greater than Yaldoboth.
When at length they come to scrutinize with care the little world in which their lot is cast,
and piercing the crust of the earth,
note the gradual evolution of its flora and fauna
and the rude origin of man,
who, under the shelter of rocks and in cave dwellings,
had no god but himself.
When they discover that,
united by the bonds of universal kinship to plants,
beasts, and men,
they have successively endued all forms of organic life,
from the simplest and most primitive until they became at length the most beautiful of the children of light they will perceive that yaldabath the obscure demon of an insignificant world lost in space
is imposing on their credulity when he pretends that they issued from nothingness at his bidding they will perceive that he lies in calling himself the infinite the eternal the almighty
and that so far from having created worlds he knows neither their number nor their laws they will perceive that he is like unto one of them they will despise him
and shaking off his tyranny will fling him into the gheanna where he has hurled those more worthy than himself do you think so murmured zita puffing out the smoke of her cigarette
nevertheless this knowledge by virtue of which you reckon to enfranchise heaven has not destroyed religious sentiment on earth
in countries where they have set up and taught this science of physics of chemistry astronomy and geology which you think capable of delivering the world christianity has retained almost all its sway
if the positive sciences have had such a feeble influence on the beliefs of mankind it is not likely they will exercise a greater one on the opinions of the angels and nothing is of such dubious efficacy as scientific propaganda
what exclaimed arcady you deny that science has given the church its death-blow is it possible the church at any rate judges other
wise. Science, which you believe has no power over her, is redoubtable to her, since she
proscribes it. From Galileo's dialogues to Monsieur Allard's little manuals, she has condemned
all its discoveries, and not without reason. In former days, when she gathered within her
fold all that was great in human thought, the church held sway over the bodies,
as well as over the souls of men, and imposed unity of obedience by fire and sword.
Today, her power is but a shadow, and the elect among the great minds, have withdrawn from her.
That is the state to which science has reduced her.
Possibly, replied the beautiful archangel,
but how slowly, with what vicissitudes, at the price of what efforts,
of what sacrifices zita did not absolutely condemn scientific propaganda but she anticipated no prompt or certain results from it for her it was not so much a question of enlightening the angels
the important thing was to enfranchise them in her opinion one only exerted a strong influence on individuals whoever they might be but
rousing their passions and appealing to their interests.
Persuade the angels that they will cover themselves with glory by overthrowing the tyrant,
and that they will be happier once they are free.
That is the most practical policy to attempt,
and, for my own part, I am devoting all my energies to its fulfillment.
It is certainly no light task,
because the Kingdom of Heaven is a military autotor.
and there is no public opinion in it.
Nevertheless, I do not despair of starting an intellectual movement.
I do not wish to boast, but no one is more closely acquainted than I
with the different classes of angelic society.
Throwing away her cigarette, Zeta pondered for a moment,
then, amid the click of ivory balls on the billiard table,
the clinking of glasses, the curt voices of the players announcing their points, the monotonous answers
of the waiters to their customers, the archangel enumerated the entire population of the spirits
of light. We must not count on the dominations, the virtues, nor the powers, which compose
the celestial lower middle class. I have no need to tell you, for you know it as well as I,
how selfish, base, and cowardly the middle classes are.
As to the great dignitaries, the ministers, the generals,
thrones, cherubim, and seraphim,
you know what they are.
They will take no action.
Let us, however, once prove ourselves the stronger,
and we shall have them with us.
For if autocrats do not readily acquiesce in their own downfall,
once overthrown, all their forces recoil upon themselves.
It will be well to work the army.
Entirely loyal as the army is,
it will allow itself to be influenced by a clever anarchist propaganda.
But our greatest and most constant efforts
ought to be brought to bear upon the angels of your own category,
Arcadi, the guardian angels, who dwell upon earth in such
great numbers. They fill the lowest ranks of the hierarchy, are, for the most part, discontented
with their lot, and more or less imbued with the ideas of the present century. She had already
conferred with the guardian angels of Montmart, Plinyancourt, and Fee-O-Calvert. She had devised
the plan of a vast association of spirits on earth with the view of conquering heaven.
to accomplish this task she said i have established myself in france but not because i had the folly to believe myself freer in a republic than in a monarchy
quite the contrary for there is no country where the liberty of the individual is less respected than in france but the people are indifferent to everything connected with religion nowhere else therefore should i enjoy such
tranquility. She invited Arcadi to unite his efforts to hers, and when they separated at the door of the brazier, the steel shutter was already making its groaning descent.
Above all, said Zeta, you must meet the gardener. I will take you to his rustic home one day.
Theophile, who had slumbered during all this talk, begged his friend to come home with him and smoke a
cigarette. He lived quite near in the small street opposite, leading off the boulevard.
Arcadi would see Bouchot. She would please him. They climbed up five flights of stairs.
Bouchot had not yet returned. A tin of sardines lay open on the piano. Red stockings
coiled about the armchairs.
It's a little place, but it's comfortable, said Theophile.
and gazing out of the window which looked out on the russet-colored night with its myriad lights he added one can see the sacra cur his hand on arcady's shoulder he repeated several times i am glad to see you
then dragging his former companion in glory into the kitchen passage he put down his candlestick drew a key from his pocket
open to cupboard and raising a linen covering disclosed two large white wings you see he said i have preserved them from time to time when i am alone i go and look at them it does me good
and he dabbed his reddened eyes he stood a while overcome by silent emotion then holding the candle near the long
near the long pinions which were molting their down in places, he murmured,
They are eaten away.
You must put some pepper on them, said Arkady.
I have done so, replied the angelic musician, sighing.
I have put pepper, camphor, and powder on them, but nothing does any good.
End of Chapter 13.
Chapter 14 of the Revolt of the Angeloort of the Angels.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France, translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 14, which reveals the cherub toiling for the welfare of humanity,
and concludes in an entirely novel manner with the miracle of the flute.
The first night of his incarnation, Arkady slept at the angel-islept.
Istars, in a garret in that narrow, gloomy Rumazarine, which wallows along beneath a shadow of the
old Institute of France. Ishtar, who had been expecting him, had pushed against the wall the shattered
retorts, cracked pots, broken bottles, and odds and ends of iron stoves, which made up the
furniture of his room, and spread his clothes on the floor to lie on, leaving his guest his folding-bed
with its straw mattress.
The celestial spirits differ from one another in appearance,
according to the hierarchy, and the choir to which they belong,
and according to their own particular nature.
They are all beautiful, but in different fashion,
and they do not all offer to the eye the soft contours
and dimpling smiles of childhood with its rosy lights
and pearly tints.
Nor do they all adolphs.
adorn themselves with eternal youth, that indefinable beauty that Greek art, in its decline,
has imparted to its most lovingly handled marbles, and whereof Christian painters have so often
timidly essayed to give us veiled and softened imitations. In some of them the chin glows
with tufts of hair, and the limbs are furnished with such vigorous muscles that it seems as if serpents,
were writhing beneath the skin.
Some have no wings.
Others possess two, four, or six.
Others again are formed entirely of conjoined pinions.
Many, and these are not the least illustrious,
take the form of superb monsters,
such as the centaurs of fable.
Nay, one may even see some who are living chariots and wheels of fire.
a member of the highest celestial hierarchy istar belongs to the choir of cherubim or kirubes who see above them the seraphim alone
in common with all the angelic spirits of his rank he had formerly borne in heaven the bodily shape of a winged bull surmounted by the head of a horned and bearded man and carrying between his loins the attributes of generous fecundity
he was vaster and more vigorous than any animal on earth and when he stood erect with outspread wings he covered with his shadow sixty archangels
such was istar in his native home there he radiated strength and sweetness his heart was full of courage and his soul benevolent moreover in those days he loved his lord
he believed him to be good and yielded him faithful service but even while guarding the portals of his master he used to ponder unceasingly on the punishment of the rebellious angels and the curse of eve
his mind worked slowly but profoundly when after a long course of centuries he persuaded himself that yaldaboth in creating the world had created evil and death
he ceased to adore and to serve him his love changed to hatred his veneration to contempt he shouted his execrations in his face and fled to earth
embodied in human form and reduced to the stature of the sons of adam he still retained some characteristics of his former nature his big protruding eyes his beaked nose his
his thick lips framed in a black beard which descended in curls on to his chest recalled those cherubs of the tabernacle of yave of which the bulls of neneva afforded us a pretty accurate representation
he bore the name of istar on earth as well as in heaven and although exempt from vanity and free from all social prejudice he was immensely desirous of showing himself sincere
and truthful in all things.
He therefore proclaimed the illustrious rank
in which his birth had placed him
in the celestial hierarchy,
and translated into French
his title of cherub
by the equivalent one of Prince,
calling himself Prince Istar.
Seeking shelter among mankind,
he had developed an ardent love for them,
while awaiting the coming of the hour
when he should deliver heaven from bondage, he dreamed of the salvation of regenerate humanity
and was eager to consummate the destruction of this wicked world, in order to raise upon its ashes,
to the sound of the liar, a city radiant with happiness and love.
A chemist in the pay of a dealer in nitrates, he lived very frugally.
He wrote for newspapers with advanced views on liberty,
spoke at public meetings and had got himself sentenced several times to several months imprisonment for anti-militarism istar greeted his brother arcady cordially approved of his rupture with the party of crime
and informed him of the descent of fifty of the childrens of light who at the present moment formed a colony near valdegras imbued with a really excellent spirit
it is simply reigning angels in paris he said laughing every day some dignitary of the sacred palace falls on one's head and soon the sultan of the cherubs will have no one to make into viziers or guards
but the little unbreached vagabonds of his pigeon coops soothed by the good news arcady fell asleep full of happiness and hope
he awoke in the early dawn and saw prince istar bending over his furnaces his retorts and his test tubes prince istar was working for the good of humanity
every morning when arkady woke he saw prince istar fulfilling his work of tenderness and love sometimes the kerub huddled up with his head in his hands would softly murmur a few chemical formulae
at others drawing himself up to his full height like a dark naked column with his head his arms nay his entire bust clean out of the skylight window
he would deposit his melting-pot on the roof fearing the perquisition with which he was constantly menaced moved by an immense pity for the miseries of the world wherein he dwelt in exile
conscious perhaps of the rumors to which his name gave rise inebriated with his own virtue he played the part of apostle to the human race and neglecting the task he had undertaken in coming to earth he forgot all about the emancipation of the angels
arkady who on the contrary dreamed of nothing else but of conquering heaven and returning thither in triumph reproached the cherub with forgetting his native land
prince istar with a great frank uncouth laugh acknowledged that he had no preference for angels over men if i am doing my best he replied to his celestial brother if i am doing my best he replied to his celestial brother if i am doing my best he replied to his celestial brother if i am doing my best he
doing my best to stir up France and Europe, it is because the day is drawing which will behold the
triumph of the social revolution. It is a pleasure to cast one's seed on ground so well prepared.
The French, having passed from feudalism to monarchy and from monarchy to financial oligarchy,
will easily pass from a financial oligarchy to anarchy.
How erroneous it is, retorted Arkady, to believe in great and sudden changes in the social order of Europe.
The old order is still young in strength and power.
The means of defense at her disposal are formidable.
On the other hand, the proletariat's plan of defensive organization is of the vaguest description
and brings merely weakness and confusion to the struggle.
In our celestial country, all goes quite otherwise.
Beneath an apparently unchangeable exterior, all is rotten within.
A mere push would suffice to overturn an edifice which has not been touched for millions of centuries.
Outworn administration, outworn army, outworn finance,
the whole thing is more worm-eaten than either the Russian or Persian autocracy and the kindly Arkady adjourned the cherub to fly first to the aid of his brethren who though dwelling amid the soft clouds with the sound of siturns and their cups of paradisal wind around them were in more wretched plight than mankind bowed over the grudging earth
for the latter have a conception of justice while the angels rejoice in iniquity he exhorted him to deliver the prince of light and his stricken companions and to re-establish them in their ancient honors
prince istar allowed himself to be convinced he promised to put the sweet persuasiveness of his words and the excellent formulae of his explosives at the service of the celestial revolution he gave his promise
to-morrow he said and when the morrow came he continued his anti-militarist propaganda at issee le moulinot
like the titan prometheus istar loved mankind arcadi suffering from all the desires to which the sons of adam are subjected found himself lacking in resources to satisfy them
istar gave him a start in a printing-house in the route of vosirard where he knew the foreman arcady thanks to his celestial intelligence soon knew how to set up type and became in a short time a good compositor
after standing all day in the whirring workroom holding the composing stick in his left hand and swiftly drawing the little leaden signs from the case in the case in the
order required by the copy fixed in the Vizorium, he would go and wash his hands at the
pump and dine at the corner bar, a newspaper propped up before him on the marble table.
Being now no longer invisible, he could not make his way into the Departville Library,
and was thus debarred from allaying his ardent thirst for knowledge at that inexhaustible source.
he went of an evening to read at the library of st genevieve on the famous hill of learning but they were only ordinary books to be had there greasy things covered with ridiculous annotations and lacking many pages
the sight of whim and troubled and unsettled him he would remember madame de abel and her charm and although he was handsome he was not loved because of his poverty and his workaday clothes
he saw much of zita and took a certain pleasure in going for walks with her on sundays along the dusty roads which edged the grass-grown trenches of the fortifications
they wandered the pair of them by wayside inns market gardens and green retreats propounding and discussing the vastest plans that ever stirred the world
and occasionally as they passed along by some traveling circus the steam organ of the merry-go-round would furnish an accompaniment to their words as they breathed fire and fury against heaven
zita used often to say istar means well but he's a simple fellow he believes in the goodness of men and things he undertakes the destruction of the old world and imagines that anarchy of itself will create order and harmony
you arcadi you believe in science you deem that men and angels are capable of understanding whereas in point of fact they are only creatures of sentiment
you may be quite sure that nothing is to be obtained from them by appealing to their intelligence one must rouse their interests and their passions
arcadi istar zita and three or four other angelic conspirators occasionally foregathered in theopal belay's little flat where bouchat gave them tea
though she did not know that they were rebellious angels she hated them instinctively and feared them for she had had a christian education albeit she had sadly failed to keep it up
prince istar alone pleased her she thought there was something kind-hearted and an air of natural distinction about him
he stove in the sofa broke down the arm-chairs and tore corners off sheets of music to make notes which he thrust into pockets invariably crammed with pamphlets and bottles
the musician used to gaze sorrowfully at the manuscript of his operetta aline queen of golconda with its corners all torn off
the prince also had a habit of giving theophile belay all sorts of things to take care of mechanical contrivances chemicals bits of old iron powders and liquids which gave off noisome smells
theophile belay put them cautiously away in the cupboard where he kept his wings and the responsibility weighed heavily upon him arcadi was much pained at the disdain of those of his fellows who had remained faithful
when they met him as they went on their sacred errands they regarded him as they passed by with looks of cruel hatred or of pity that was crueler still
he used to visit the rebel angels whom prince istar pointed out to him and usually met with good reception but as soon as he began to speak of conquering heaven they did not conceal the embarrassment and displeasure he caused them
arcady perceived that they had no desire to be disturbed in their tastes their affairs and their habits the falsity of their judgment the narrowness of their minds shocked him
and the rivalry the jealousy they displayed towards one another deprived him of all hope of uniting them in a common cause perceiving how exile debases the character and warps the intellect he felt his courage fail him
one evening when he had confessed his weariness of spirit to zeta the beautiful archangel said let us go and see neck tear necktare has remedies of his remedies of his
his own for sadness and fatigue. She led him into the woods of Montmorency and stopped at the
threshold of a small white house, adjoining a kitchen garden laid waste by winter, where,
far back in the shadows, the light shone on forcing frames and cracked glass melon shades.
Nechtare opened the door to his visitors, and after quieting the growls of a big mastiff,
which protected the garden, led them into a low room warmed by an earthenware stove.
Against the whitewashed wall, on a deal board, among the onions and seeds, lay a flute ready to be put to the lips.
A round walnut table bore a stone tobacco jar, a pipe, a bottle of wine, and some glasses.
The gardener offered each of his guests.
a cane-seated chair, and himself sat down on a stool by the table.
He was a sturdy, old man, thick gray hair stood up on his head.
He had a furrowed brow, a snub nose, a red face, and a forked beard.
The big mastiff stretched himself at his master's feet, rested his short black muzzle on his
paws, and closed his eyes.
the gardener poured out some wine for his guests and when they had drunk and talked a little zita said to necteer please play your flute to us you will give pleasure to my friend whom i have brought to see you
the old man immediately consented he put the boxwood pipe to his lips so clumsy was it that it looked as if the gardener had fashioned it himself and preluded with a few strange runs
then he developed rich melodies in which the thrill sparkled like diamonds and pearls on a velvet ground touched by cunning fingers animated with creative breath the rustic
pipe sang like a silver flute. There were no over-shrill notes, and the tone was always
even and pure. One seemed to be listening to the nightingale and the muses singing together,
the soul of nature and the soul of man. And the old man ordered and developed his thoughts
in a musical language full of grace and daring. He told of love, of fear,
of vain quarrels, of all-conquering laughter, of the calm light of the intellect,
of the arrows of the mind piercing with their golden shafts,
the monsters of ignorance and hate.
He told also of joy and sorrow, bending their twin heads over the earth
and of desire which brings worlds into being.
The whole night listened to the flute of nectare,
already the evening star was rising above the paling horizon there they sat zita with hands clasped about her knees arcady his head leaning on his hands his lips apart
motionless they listened a lark which had awakened hard by in a sandy field lured by these novel sounds rose swiftly in the air hovered a few scy field loared by these novel sounds rose swiftly in the air hovered a few
second, then dropped at one swoop into the musician's orchard.
The neighboring sparrows, forsaking the crannies of the moldering walls, came and sat in a row
on the window ledge, whence notes came welling forth that gave them more delight than oats
or grains of barley.
A jay, coming for the first time out of his wood, folded his sapphire wings on a leafless cherry-tree.
beside the drain head a large black rat glistening with the greasy water of the sewers sitting on his hind legs raised his short arms and slender fingers in amazement
a field-mouse that dwelt in the orchard was seated near him down from the tiles came the old tom-cat who retained the gray fur the ring tail the powerful loins
the courage and the pride of his ancestors he pushed against the half-open door with his nose and approaching the flute-player with silent tread sat gravely down pricking his ears that had been torn in many a nocturnal combat
the grocer's white cat followed him sniffing the vibrant air and then arching her back and closing her blue eyes listened in ravishment
Mice, swarming in crowds from under the boards, surrounding them, and, fearing neither tooth nor claw, sat motionless, their pink hands folded voluptuously on their bosoms.
Spiders that had strayed far from their webs with waving legs gathered in a charmed circle on the ceiling.
A small gray lizard that had glided onto the doorstep stayed there, fascinated,
and in the loft the bat might have been seen hanging by her nails, head down,
now half awakened from her winter sleep, swaying to the rhythm of the marvelous flute.
End of Chapter 14
Chapter 15 of the Revolt of the Angels
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 15.
Wherein we see young Maurice bewailing the loss of his guardian angel,
even in his mistress's arms,
and wherein we hear the Abbe Patui reject as vain and illusory,
all notions of a new rebellion of the angels,
fortnight had elapsed since the angel's apparition in the flat for the first time gilbert arrived before marise at the rendezvous maris was gloomy gilbert sulky
so far as they were concerned nature had resumed her drab monotony they eyed each other languidly and kept glancing towards the angle between the wardrobe with the mirror and the window where
recently the pale shade of Arcadi had taken shape, and where now the blue cretan of the
hangings was the only thing visible. Without giving him a name, it was unnecessary, Madame de
Abel asked, Have you not seen him since? Slowly, sadly, Maris turned his head from right to left
and from left to right. You look as if you missed him, continued Madame de Abel.
but come confess that he gave you a terrible fright and that you were shocked at his unconventionally certainly he was unconventional said maurice without any resentment
tell me maurice is it nothing to you now to be with me alone you need an angel to inspire you that is sad for a young man like you maurice appeared not to hear and asked gravely
gilbert do you feel that your guardian angel is watching over you i not at all i have never thought of him and yet i am not without religion
in the first place people who have none are like animals and then one cannot go straight without religion it is impossible exactly that's just it said maurice his eyes on the violet stripes of his flowerless pajamas
When one has one's guardian angel, one does not even think about him.
And when one has lost him, one feels very lonely.
So you miss this?
Well, the fact is,
Oh, yes, yes, you miss him.
Well, my dear, the loss of such a guardian angel as that is no great matter.
No, no, he is not worth much, that Arkady of yours.
on that famous day while you were out getting him some clothes he was ever so long fastening my dress and i certainly felt his hand well at any rate don't trust him maurice dreamily lit a cigarette
they spoke of the six days bicycle race at the winter velodrome and of the aviation show at the motor exhibition at brussels without experiencing the slightest amusement
then they tried love-making as a sort of convenient pastime and succeeded in becoming moderately absorbed in it but at the very moment when she might have expected to play a part more in accordance with a mutual sentiment she exclaimed with a sudden start
good heavens maurice how stupid of you to tell me that my guardian angel can see me you cannot imagine how uncomfortable the idea makes me
maurice somewhat taken aback recalled a little roughly his mistress's wandering thoughts she declared that her principles forbade her to think of playing a round game with angels
maurice was longing to see arcady again and had no other thought he reproached himself for suffering him to depart without discovering where he was going and he cuddled his brains night and day thinking how to find a
him again. On the bare chance, he put a notice in the personal column of one of the big papers,
running thus, "'Arcadi, come back to your Maurice.'
Day after day went by, and Arcadi did not return. One morning, at seven o'clock,
Maurice went to St. Sulpice to hear Abbe Patui say Mass. Then, as the priest was leaving the
sacristy, he went up to him and asked to be heard for a moment. They descended the steps of
the church together, and in the bright morning light walked round the fountain of the Katrevec.
In spite of his troubled conscience and the difficulty of presenting so extraordinary a case
with any degree of credibility, Maris related how the angel Arkady had appeared to him,
and had announced his unhappy resolve to separate from him
and to stir up a new revolt of the spirits of glory.
And young de Parvue asked the worthy ecclesiastic
how to find his celestial guardian again,
since he could not bear his absence,
and how to lead his angel back to the Christian faith.
Abbe Patuille replied in a tone of affectionate sorrow
that his dear child had been dreaming,
that he took a morbid hallucination for reality,
and that it was not permissible to believe
that good angels may revolt.
People have a notion, he added,
that they can lead a life of dissipation and disorder with impunity.
They are wrong.
The abuse of pleasure corrupts the intelligence
and impairs the understanding.
The devil takes possession of the sinners
senses, penetrating even to his soul. He has deceived you, Maurice, by a clumsy artifice.
Maurice objected that he was not in any way, a victim of hallucinations, that he had not been
dreaming, that he had seen his guardian angel with his eyes and heard him with his ears.
Monsieur Labé, he insisted, a lady who happened to be with me at the time, I need not mention her name,
also saw and heard him and moreover she felt the angel's fingers straying well anyhow she felt them believe me monsieur l'abe nothing could be more real more positively certain than this apparition
the angel was fair young very handsome his clear skin seemed in the shadow as if bathed in milky light he spoke in a pure sweet voice
that alone my child the abbe interrupted quickly proves you were dreaming according to all the demonologies bad angels have a hoarse voice which grates like a rusty lock
and even if they did contrive to give a certain look of beauty to their faces they cannot succeed in imitating the pure voice of the good spirits this fact attested by numerous witnesses is established beyond all doubt
but monsieur la bea i saw him i saw him sit down stark naked in an arm-chair on a pair of black stockings what else do you want me to tell you
the abbe patui appeared in no way disturbed by this announcement i say once more my son he replied that these unhappy illusions these dreams of a deeply troubled soul are to be ascribed to the deplorable state of your conscience
i believe moreover that i can detect the particular circumstance that has caused your unstable mind thus to come to grief during the winter in company with m sariette and your uncle
you came in an evil frame of mind to see the chapel of the holy angels in this church then undergoing repair as i observed on that occasion it is impossible to keep artists too closely
to the rules of Christian art.
They cannot be too strongly enjoined to respect holy writ
and its authorized interpreters.
Monsieur Eugene Delacroix did not suffer his fiery genius
to be controlled by tradition.
He brooked no guidance, and here in this chapel
he has painted pictures which, in common parlance we call lurid,
compositions of a violent, terrible nature,
which, far from inspiring the soul with peace, quietude, and calm, plunge it into a state of agitation.
In them the angels are depicted with wrathful countenances. Their features are somber and uncouth.
One might take them to be Lucifer and his companions meditating their revolt.
Well, my son, it was these pictures, acting upon a mind already weakened and
undetermined by every kind of dissipation that have filled it with the trouble to which it is at present a prey.
But Maurice would have none of it.
Oh, no, Monsieur Labé, he cried.
It is not, you Jeanne Delacroix's pictures that have been troubling me.
I didn't so much as look at them.
I am completely indifferent to that kind of art.
Well, then, my son, believe me, there is no.
truth, no reality in any of the story you have just related to me. Your guardian angel has
certainly not appeared to you. But Abbe, replied Maurice, who had the most absolute confidence
in the evidence of the senses, I saw him tying up a woman's shoelaces and putting on the trousers
of a suicide. And stamping his feet on the asphalt, Maurice called as witnesses to the truth of his
words, the sky, the earth, all nature, the towers of St. Sulpice, the walls of the great
seminary, the fountain of the Cotrevec, the public lavatory, the cabman's shelter, the taxis and
motor buses shelter, the trees, the passers-by, the dogs, the sparrows, the flower-cellar
and her flowers. The Abbe made haste to end the interview.
all this is error falsehood and illusion my child said he you are a christian think as a christian a christian does not allow himself to be seduced by empty shadows
faith protects him against the seduction of the marvellous he leaves credulity to freethinkers there are credulous people for you freethinkers there is no humbug they will not swallow
but the Christian carries a weapon which dissipates diabolical illusions,
the sign of the cross.
Reassure yourself, Maurice.
You have not lost your guardian angel.
He still watches over you.
It lies with you not to make this task too difficult,
nor too painful for him.
Goodbye, Maurice.
The weather is going to change,
for I feel a burning in my big toe.
and Abbe Patuie went off with his breviary under his arm, hobbling along with the dignity that seemed to foretell a mitre.
That very day, Arkady and Zeta were leaning over the parapet of Labute, gazing down on the mist and smoke that lay floating over the vast city.
Is it possible, said Arkady, for the mind to conceive all the pain and suffering that lie pent within
a great city. It is my belief that if a man succeeded in realizing it, the weight of it
would crush him to the earth. And yet, answered Zeta, every living being in that place of
torment is enamored of life. It is a great enigma. Unhappy, ill-fated while they live, the idea
of ceasing to be is nevertheless a horror to them. They look not for
solace in annihilation, it does not even bring them the promise of rest. In their madness,
they even look upon nothingness with terror. They have peopled it with phantoms.
Look you at these pediments, these towers and domes and spires that pierce the mist
and rear on high their glittering crosses. Men bow in adoration before the demiurge,
who has given them a life that is worse than death,
and a death that is worse than life.
Zeta was for a long time lost in thought.
At length she broke the silence, saying,
There is something, Arkady, that I must confess to you.
It was no desire for a purer justice or wiser laws
that hurried a thurial earthward.
Ambition, a taste for intrigue,
the love of wealth and honor all these things made heaven with its calm unbearable to me and i longed to mingle with the restless race of men
i came and by an art unknown to nearly all the angels i learned how to fashion myself a body which since i could change it as the fancy seized me to whatever age and sex i would
has permitted me to experience the most diverse and amazing of human destinies a hundred times i took a position of renown among the leaders of the day the lords of wealth and princes of nations
i will not reveal to you arcady the famous names i bore know only that i was preeminent in learning in the fine arts in power wealth and beauty among all the nations of the world
at last it was but a few years since as i was journeying in france under the outward semblance of a distinguished foreigner i chanced to be roaming at evening through the forest of montmorency when i heard a journeyed in france under the outward semblance of a distinguished foreigner i chanced to be roaming at evening through the forest of montmorency when i heard a
it afloat unfolding all the sorrows of heaven the purity and sadness of its notes rent my very soul never before had i hearkened to aught so lovely
my eyes were wet with tears my bosom full of sobs as i drew near and beheld on the skirts of a glade an old man like to a fawn blowing on a rustic pipe it was nectair
I cast myself at his feet, imprinted kisses on his hands and on his lips divine, and fled away.
From that day forth, conscious of the littleness of human achievements, weary of the tumult and the vanity of earthly things, ashamed of my vast and profitless endeavors, and deciding to seek out a loftier aim for my ambition, I looked upwards towards my skyy,
home and vowed I would return to it as a deliverer. I rid myself of titles, name,
wealth, friends, the horde of psychophants and flatterers, and Azita the obscure, set to work
in indigence and solitude to bring freedom into heaven.
And I, said Arkady, I too have heard the flute of necktare.
But who is this old garden?
or who can thus woo from a rude wooden pipe,
notes that are so moving and so beautiful.
You will soon know, answered Zeta.
End of Chapter 15.
Chapter 16 of the Revolt of the Angels.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France.
Translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 16.
wherein mira the cyrus zephyrine and the fatal amadee are successfully brought upon the scene and wherein the notion of euripides that those whom zeus wishes to crush he first makes mad
is illustrated by the terrible example of monsieur sariot disappointed at his failure to enlighten an ecclesiastic renowned for his clarity of mind and frustrated in the hope of finding
his angel again on the high road of orthodoxy, Maurice took it into his head to resort to occultism
and resolved to go and consult a seer. He would have undoubtedly applied to Madame de Thebe,
but he had already questioned her on the occasion of his early love troubles, and her replies
showed such wisdom that he no longer believed her to be a soothsayer. He therefore had recourse to a
fashionable medium, Madame Myra.
He had heard many examples quoted of the extraordinary insight of this Cirrus,
but it was necessary to present Madame Myra with some object,
which the absent one had either touched or worn,
and to which her translucent gaze had to be attracted.
Maurice, trying to remember what the angel had touched,
since his ill-fated incarnation,
recollected that in his celestial nudity
he had sat down in an armchair
on Madame de Abell's black stockings
and that he had afterwards helped that lady to dress.
Maurice asked Gilbert for one of the talismans
required by the clairvoyant.
But Gilbert could not give him a single one
unless, as she said,
she herself were to play the part of the talisman.
for the angel had in her case displayed the greatest indiscretion and such agility that it was impossible always to forestall his enterprise on hearing this confession which nevertheless told him nothing new
maris lost his temper with the angel calling him by the names of the lowest animals and swearing he would give him a good kick when he got him within reach of his foot
but his fury soon turned against madame de abel he accused her of having provoked the insolence she now denounced and in his wrath he referred to her by all the zoological symbols of immodesty and perversity
his love for arcady was rekindled in his heart and burned with a more ardent flame than ever and the deserted youth with outstretched arms and bended knees
invoked his angel with sobs and lamentations during his sleepless nights it occurred to him that perhaps the books the angel had turned over before his incarnation might serve as a talisman
one morning therefore mariece went up to the library and greeted monsieur sariette who was cataloguing under the romantic gaze of alexandre des parvier
monsieur sarriette smiled but his face was deathly pale now that an invisible hand no longer upset the books placed under his charge now that tranquillity and order once more reigned in the library monsieur sarriette was happy
but his strength diminished day by day there was little left of him but a frail and contented shadow one dies in full content of sorrow passed monsieur sarriette said maur
you remember that time when your books were disarranged every night how armfuls disappeared how they were dragged about turned over ruined and sent rolling helter
helter-skelter as far as the gutter in the Rupoleteen? Those were great days.
Point out to me, Monsieur Sarriette, the books which suffered most.
This proposition threw Monsieur Sarriette into a melancholy stupor, and Maurice
had to repeat his request three times before he could make the aged librarian understand.
At length, he pointed to a very ancient Talmud from the very ancient Talmud from the
Jerusalem as having been frequently touched by those unseen hands.
An apocryphal gospel of the third century, consisting of twenty papyrus sheets,
had also quitted its place time after time.
Gisendi's correspondence, too, seemed to have been well-thumbed.
But, added Monsieur Sarriette, the book to which the mysterious visitant devoted the most
particular attention was undoubtedly a little copy of lucretius adorned with the arms of philip de vondome grand prior de france with autograph annotations by voltaire who as is well known frequently visited the temple in his younger days
the fearsome reader who caused me such terrible anxiety never grew weary of this lucretius and made it his bedside book as it were
his taste was sound for it's a gem of a thing alas the monster made a blot of ink on page one thirty seven which perhaps the chemists with all their science at their disposal will be powerless to erase
and monsieur sariot heaved a profound sigh he repented having said all this when young d'aparvier asked him for the loan of the precious lucretius
vainly did the jealous custodian affirm that the book was being repaired at the binders and was not available maurice made it clear that he wasn't to be taken in like that he strode resolutely into the abode of the philosophers in the globes and seating him
in an arm-chair said,
I am waiting.
Monsieur Sarriette
suggested his having another edition.
There were some
that textually were more
correct and were, therefore,
preferable from the students' point of view.
He offered him Barbot's edition,
or Costellier's, or, better still,
a French translation.
He could have the Baron de Couture's version,
which was perhaps a little old-fashioned or la granges or those in the nisard and pancouc's series or again there were two versions of striking elegance one in verse and the other in prose
both from the pen of monsieur de pontgiville of the french academy i don't need a translation said maurice proudly give me the prior de vaudeau's copy
monsieur sariot went slowly up to the cupboard in which the jewel in question was contained the keys were rattling in his trembling hand he raised them to the lock and withdrew them again immediately
and suggested that marie should have the common lucretius published by garnier it's very handy said he with an engaging smile
but the silence with which this proposal was received made it clear that resistance was useless he slowly drew forth the volume from its place
and having taken the precaution to see that there wasn't a speck of dust on the table-cloth he laid it tremblingly thereon before the great-grandson of alexandre de parvier
maurice began to turn the leaves and when he got to page one thirty seven he saw the stain which had been made with the violet ink it was about the size of a pea
ay that's it said old sariette who had his eye on the lucretius the whole time that's the trace those invisible monsters left behind them
what there were several of them monsieur sariot exclaimed maurice i cannot tell but i don't know whether i have a right to have this blot removed since like the blot paul louis courier made on the florentine manuscript it constitutes a literary document so to speak
scarcely were the words out of the old fellow's mouth when the front door-bell rang and there was a confused noise of voices and footsteps in the next room
sariot ran forward at the sound and collided with pere guinardon's mistress old zephrine who with her tousled hair sticking up like a nest of vipers her face aflame her bosom heaving her abdominal part like an eider-down quivering her abdominal part like an eider-down quirk
quilt puffed out by a terrific gale, was choking with grief and rage.
And amid sobs and sighs and groans, and all the innumerable sounds which, on earth,
make up the mighty roar to which the emotions of living beings and the tumult of nature give
rise, she cried,
"'He's gone, the monster! He's gone off with her!
He's clear it out the whole shanty, and left me to shift from my turn to my shanty.
myself with eighteen pence in my purse and she proceeded to give a long and incoherent account of how michel guinardin had abandoned her and gone to live with octavi the bread woman's daughter and she let loose a torrent of abuse against the trader
a man whom i've kept going with my own money for fifty years and more for i've had plenty of the needful and no plenty of the upper ten and all
i dragged him out of the gutter and now this is what i get for it he's a bright beauty that friend of yours the lazy scoundrel why he had to be dressed like a child the drunken contemptible brute
you don't know him yet monsieur sariette he's a forger he turns out giatos giatos i tell you and fra angelicos and grecoes as hard as he can
and sells them to art dealers yes and fragonards too and baduans he's a debauchy and doesn't believe in god that's the worst of the lot monsieur sariot for without the fear of god
long did zephrin continue to pour forth vituperations when at last her breath failed her monsieur sariot availed himself of the operative
to exhort her to be calm and bring herself to look on the bright side of things.
Guinardin would come back. A man doesn't forget anyone he's lived and got on well with for 50 years.
These two observations only goaded her to a fresh outburst, and Zephrine swore she would never forget the slight that had been put on her.
She swore she would never have the monster back with her anymore.
and if he came to ask her to forgive him on his knees she would let him grovel at her feet don't you understand monsieur sariot that i despise and hate him that he makes me sick
sixty times she voiced these lofty sentiments sixty times she vowed she would never have guinardom back with her again that she couldn't bear the sight of him even in a picture
monsieur sariot made no attempt to oppose a resolve which after protestation such as these he regarded as unshakable he did not blame zephrine in the least he even supported her
unfolding to the deserted one a purer future he told her of the frailty of human sentiment exhorted her to display a spirit of renunciation and enjoined her to show a pious resignation to the will of god
seeing in truth that your friend is so little worthy of affection he was not suffered to continue
zephyrine flew at him and shaking him furiously by the collar of his frock-coat she yelled half choking with rage so little worthy of affection
michel ah my boy you find another more kind more gay more witty you find another like him always young yes always not worthy of affection
any one can see you don't know anything about love you old duffer taking advantage of the fact that per sariette was thus deeply engaged
young d'eparvier slipped the little lucretius into his pocket and strolled deliberately past the crouching librarian bidding him adieu with a little wave of the hand armed with his talisman he hastened to the place de tern to interview madame mire
She received him in a red drawing-room,
where neither owl nor frog nor any of the paraphernalia of ancient magic were to be found.
Madame Myra, in a prune-colored dress, her hair powdered,
though already past her prime, was a very good appearance.
She spoke with a certain elegance and prided herself on discovering hidden things
by the help alone of science, philosophy, and religion.
She felt the Morocco binding, feigning to close her eyes,
and looking meanwhile through the narrow slit between her lids
at the Latin title and the coat of arms which conveyed nothing to her.
Accustomed to receive as tokens,
such things as rings, handkerchiefs, letters, and locks of hair,
she could not conceive to what sort of individual this singular book could belong by habitual and mechanical cunning she disguised her real surprise under a feigned surprise
strange she murmured strange i do not see quite clearly i perceive a woman as she let fall this magic word she glanced furtively to see what's
sort of an effect it had, and beheld on her questioner's face an unexpected look of disappointment.
Perceiving that she was off the track, she immediately changed her oracle.
But she fades away immediately. It is strange, strange! I have a confused impression of some
vague form, a being that I cannot define. And having assured herself by a hurry,
glance that this time her words were going down she expatiated on the vagueness of the person and on the mist that enveloped him however the vision grew clearer to madame myra who was following a clue step by step
a wide street a square with a statue a deserted street stairs he is there in a bluish room he is a yellowish room he is a yet
young man with pale and careworn face there are things he seems to regret and which he would not do again did they still remain undone but the effort at divination had been too great
fatigue prevented the clairvoyant from continuing her transcendental researches she spent her remaining strength in impressively recommending him who consulted her to remain in
in intimate union with god if he wished to regain what he had lost and succeed in his attempts on leaving mariece placed a louis on the mantelpiece and went away moved and troubled
persuaded that madame mire possessed supernatural faculties but unfortunately insufficient ones at the bottom of the stairs he remembered he had left the little lucretius on the table of the python
and thinking that the old maniac Sarriette would never get over its loss went up to recover possession of it on re-entering the paternal abode his gaze lighted upon a shadowy and grief-stricken figure
it was old Sariette who intones as plaintive as the wail of the november wind began to beg for his lucretius maurice pulled it carelessly out of his great coat pocket
don't flurry yourself monsieur sarriette said he there the thing is clasping the jewel to his bosom the old librarian bore it away and laid it gently down on the blue table-cloth
thinking all the while where he might safely hide his precious treasure and turning over all sorts of schemes in his mind as became a zealous curator
but who among us shall boast of his wisdom the foresight of man is short and his prudence is forever being baffled
the blows of fate are inaluctible no man shall evade his doom there is no counsel no caution that avails against destiny
hapless as we are the same blind force which regulates the courses of adam and of star fashions universal order from our vicissitudes our ill fortune is necessary to the harmony of the universe
it was the day for the binder a day which the revolving seasons brought round twice a year beneath a sign of the ram and the sign of the scales
that day ever since morning monsieur sariot had been making things ready for the binder he had laid out on the table as many of the newly purchased paper-bound volumes as were deemed worthy of a permanent binding or of being put in boards
and also those books whose binding was in need of repair and of all these he had drawn up a detailed and accurate list punctually at five o'clock old amadee the man from leger messieurs the binder in the rue de la
presented himself at the d'aparvue library and after a double check had been carried out by monsieur sariot thrust the books he was to take back to his master into a piece of cloth which he fastened into knots at the four corners and hoisted onto his shoulder
he then saluted the librarian with the following words good night all and went downstairs
off on this occasion as usual but amadee seeing the lucretius on the table innocently put it into the bag with the others and took it away without monsieur sariette's perceiving it
the librarian quitted the home of the philosophers and globes in entire forgetfulness of the book whose absence had been causing him such terrible anxiety all day long
some people may take a stern view of the matter and call this a lapse a defection of his better nature but would it not be more accurate to say that fate had decided that things should come to pass in this manner
and that what is called chance and is in fact but the regular order of nature had accomplished this imperceptible deed which was to have such awful consequences in the sight of man
m sarriette went off to his dinner at the cate d'avec and read his paper lecois he was tranquil and serene it was only the next morning when he entered the abode of the philosophers and globes that he remembered the lucretius
failing to see it on the table he looked for it everywhere but without success it never entered his head that amadee might have taken it away by mistake
What he did think was that the invisible visitant had returned, and he was mightily disturbed.
The unhappy curator, hearing a noise on the landing, opened the door and found it was Little Leon,
who, with a gold-braided keppie, stuck on his head, was shouting, Vive la France,
and hurling dusters and feather brooms and hippolytes floor polish at imaginary foes.
the child preferred this landing for playing soldiers to any other part of the house and sometimes he would stray into the library
monsieur sariot was seized with a sudden suspicion that it was he who had taken the lucretius to use as a missile and he ordered him in threatening tones to give it back
the child denied that he had taken it and m sarriette had recourse to cajolery leon if you bring me back the little red book i will give you some chocolates
the child grew thoughtful and in the evening as monsieur sariette was going downstairs he met leon who said there's the book and holding out a much torn picture-book called the story of
gribouy demanded his chocolates a few days later the post brought maurice the prospectus of an inquiry agency managed by an ex-employee at the prefecture of police
it promised celerity and discretion he found at the address indicated a mustached gentleman morose and careworn who demanded a deposit and promised to find the individual
the ex-police official soon wrote to inform him that very onerous investigations had been commenced and asked for fresh funds murrays gave him no more and resolved to carry on the search himself
imagining not without some likelihood that the angel would associate with the wretched seeing that he had no money and with the exiled of all nations like himself revolutionaries
he visited the lodging-houses at st auin at la chapelle montmartre and the barriere d'italis he sought him in the das houses public houses where they give you plates of tripe and others where you can get
a sausage for three sous. He searched for him in the cellars at the market and at
Permomise. Maurice visited the restaurants where nihilists and anarchists take their meals.
There he came across men dressed as women, gloomy and wild-looking youths, and blue-eyed
octogenarians, who laughed like little children. He observed, asked questions, was taken for a spy,
had a knife thrust into him by a very beautiful woman,
and the very next day continued his search in beer-houses,
lodging houses, houses of ill-fame,
gambling hells down by the fortifications,
at the receivers of stolen goods, and among the apache.
Seeing him thus pale, harassed, and silent,
his mother grew worried.
We must find him a wife, she said.
It is a pity that Mademoiselle de la Vardelier has not a bigger fortune.
Abbe Patuie did not hide his anxiety.
This child, he said, is passing through a moral crisis.
I am more inclined to think, replied Monsieur René des Parvue,
that he is under the influence of some bad woman.
We must find him an occupation which will absorb him and flatter his vanity.
I might get him appointed secretary to the committee for the preservation of country churches,
or consulting counsel to the syndicate of Catholic plumbers.
End of Chapter 16.
Chapter 17 of the Revolt of the Angels
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels
by Anatol France. Translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson. Chapter 17. Wherein we learn that so far,
no less eager for gold than Mammon, looked upon his heavenly home less favorably than upon France,
a country blessed with the savings bank and loan departments, and wherein we see, yet once again,
that whoso is possessed of this world's goods, fears the evil effect,
of any change. Meanwhile, Arkady led a life of obscure toil. He worked at a printer's in the
Rue Saint-Bin-ois, and lived in an attic in the Rue Mufetard. His comrades, having gone on strike,
he left the workroom and devoted his day to his propaganda. So successful was he that he
won over to the side of revolt, 50,000 of those guardian angels who, as
as zita had surmised were discontented with their condition and imbued with the spirit of the times but lacking money he lacked liberty and could not employ his time as he wished in instructing the sons of heaven
so too prince istar hampered by want of funds manufactured fewer bombs than were needed and these less fine
of course he prepared a good many small pocket machines he had filled theophile's rooms with them and not a day passed but he forgot some and left them lying about on the seats in various cafs
but a nice bomb easily handled and capable of destroying many big mansions cost him from twenty to twenty-five thousand francs and prince istar only possessed two of this kind
equally bent on procuring funds arcadi and istar both went to make a request for money from a celebrated financier named max everdingen
who as every one knows is the managing director of the biggest banking concern in france and indeed in the whole world what is not so well known is that max everdingen was not born of woman but is a fallen angel
nevertheless such is the truth in heaven he was named so far and guarded the treasures of yaldoboth a great collector of gold and precious stones
in the exercise of this function so far contracted a love of riches which could not be satisfied in a state of society in which banks and stock exchanges are alike unknown
his heart flamed with an ardent love for the god of the hebrews to whom he remained faithful during a long course of centuries but at the commencement of the twentieth century of the christian era casting his eyes down from the height of the firmament upon france
he saw that this country under the name of a republic was constituted as a plutocracy and that under the appearance of a democratic government high finance
exercised sovereign sway untrammeled and unchecked henceforth life in the empirian became intolerable to him
he longed for france as for the promised land and one day bearing with him all the precious stones he could carry he descended to earth and established himself in paris
this angel of cupidity did good business there since his materialization his
face had lost its celestial aspect it reproduced the semitic type in all its purity and one could admire the lines and the puckers which wrinkle the faces of bankers and which are to be seen in the money changers of quintin
his beginnings were humble and his success amazing he married an ugly woman and they saw themselves reflected in their children as in a mirror
baron max everdingen's large mansion which rears itself on the heights of the trucadero is crammed with the spoils of christian europe the baron received arcady and prince istar in his study one of the most modest rooms in his mansion
the ceiling is decorated with a fresco of teapelot taken from a venetian palace the bureau of the regent philip of orleans is in this room which is full of cabinets show-cases pictures and statues
arcadi allowed his gaze to wander over the walls how comes it my brother so far said he that you in spite of your jewish heart obey so ill the commandment of the lord your god who said thou shalt have no graven images
for here i see an apollo of houdon's and a hebe of le moines and several busts by cafieri and like solomon in his old age o son of god you set up in your dwelling-place the idols of strange nations
for such are this venus of boucher this jupiter of rubens and those nymphs that are indebted to fraginard's brush for the gooseberry jam which smears this
their gleaming limbs. And here, in this single showcase so far, you keep the sceptre of
Saint-Louis, 600 pearls of Marie Antoinette's broken necklace, the imperial mantle of Charles
the 5th, the tiara wrought by Giberti for Pope Martin V, the colonnaughts, and I know not what besides.
"'Mere trifles,' said Max Everdingen.
"'My dear Baron,' said Prince Istar,
"'you even possess the ring which Charlemagne placed on a fairy's finger
"'and which was thought to be lost.
"'But let us discuss the business on which we have come.
"'My friend and I have come to ask you for money.'
"'I can well believe it,' replied Max Everdingen.
Everyone wants money, but for different reasons.
What do you want money for?
Prince Istar replied simply,
To stir up a revolution in France.
In France, repeated the Baron.
In France?
Well, I shall give you no money for that.
You may be quite sure.
Arkady did not disguise the fact
that he had expected greater liberality
and more generous help from a celestial brother.
Our project, he said, is a vast one.
It embraces both heaven and earth.
It is settled in every detail.
We shall first bring about a social revolution in France,
in Europe, on the whole planet.
Then we shall carry war into the heavens,
where we shall establish a peaceful democracy.
And to reduce the same,
citadels of heaven to overturn the mountain of God, to storm celestial Jerusalem, a vast army is
needful, enormous resources, formidable machines, and electrophores of a strength yet unknown.
It is our intention to commence with France.
You are madmen, exclaimed Baron Everdingen.
Mad men and fools!
Listen to me.
is not one single reform to carry out in france all is perfect finally settled unchangeable you hear unchangeable and to add force to his statement baron everdingen banged his fist three times on the regent's bureau
our points of view differ said arkady sweetly i think as does prince istar that everything should be changed in this country
but what boots it to dispute the matter moreover it is too late we have come to speak to you o my brother so far in the name of five hundred thousand celestial spirits all resolved to commence the universal revolution to-morrow
baron everdingen exclaimed that they were crazy that he would not give a sue that it was both criminal and mad to attack the most admirable thing in the world the thing which renders earth more beautiful than heaven finance
he was a poet and a prophet his heart thrilled with holy enthusiasm he drew attention to the french savings bank the virtuous savings bank that
that chaste and pure savings bank like unto the virgin of the canticle who issuing from the depths of the country in rustic petticoat bears to the robust and splendid bank her bridegroom who awaits her the treasures of her love
and drew a picture of the bank enriched with the gifts of its spouse pouring on all the nations of the world torrents of gold which of themselves by a thousand
thousand invisible channels return in still greater abundance to the blessed land from which they
sprung. By deposit and loan, he went on, France has become the new Jerusalem, shedding her glory
over all the nations of Europe, and the kings of the earth come to kiss her rosy feet.
And that is what you would fain destroy? You are both impious and sacrilegious.
thus spoke the angel of finance an invisible harp accompanied his voice and his eyes darted lightning meanwhile arcady leaning carelessly against the regent's bureau
spread out under the banker's eyes various ground plans underground plans and sky plans of paris with red crosses indicating the points where bombs should be simultaneously placed in cellars and catacombs thrown on public ways
and flung by a flotilla of airplanes all the financial establishments and notably the everdingen bank and its branches were marked with red crosses
the financier shrugged his shoulders nonsense you are but wretches and vagabonds shadowed by all the police of the world you are penniless how can you manufacture all the machines
machines. By way of reply, Prince Istar drew from his pocket a small copper cylinder,
which he gracefully presented to Baron Everdingen.
You see, said he, this ordinary-looking box.
It is only necessary to let it fall on the ground immediately to reduce this mansion with its
inmates to a mass of smoking ashes and to set a fire going,
which would devour all the truckadero quarter.
I have ten thousand like that, and I make three dozen a day.
The financier asked the cherub to replace the machine in his pocket,
and continued in a conciliatory tone,
Listen to me, my friends,
Go and start a revolution at once in heaven,
and leave things alone in this country.
I will sign a check for you.
You can procure all the material you need to attack celestial Jerusalem.
And Baron Everdingen was already working up in his imagination,
a magnificent deal in electrophores and war material.
End of Chapter 17.
Chapter 18 of the Revolt of the Angels.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 18
Wherein has begun the Gardner's story,
in the course of which we shall see the destiny of the world
unfolded in a discourse as broad and magnificent in its views
as Boussay's discourse on the history of the universe is narrow and dismal.
The gardener bade Arkady and Zeta sit down in an arbor walled with Bryony
at the far end of the orchard.
Arcadi, said the beautiful archangel,
necktare will perhaps reveal to you today
the things you are burning to know.
Ask him to speak.
Arkadi did so, and old necktare,
laying down his pipe, began as follows.
I knew him.
He was the most beautiful of all the seraphim.
He shone with intelligence and daring.
His great heart was big with all the virtues born of pride, frankness, courage, constancy in trial, indomitable hope.
Long, long ago, air time was, in the boreal sky where gleam the seven magnetic stars,
he dwelt in a palace of diamond and gold, where the air was ever tremulous with the beating of wings
and with songs of triumph.
iave on his mountain was jealous of lucifer you both know it angels like unto men feel love and hatred quicken within them
capable at times of generous resolves they too often follow their own interests and yield to fear then as now they showed themselves for the most part incapable of lofty thoughts and in the fear of the lord lay their sole virtue
lucifer who held vile things in proud disdain despised this rabble of commonplace spirits forever wallowing in a life of feasts and pleasure
but to those who were possessed of a daring spirit a restless soul to those fired with a wild love of liberty he proffered friendship which was returned with adoration
these latter deserted in a mass the mountain of god and yielded to the seraph the homage which that other would fain have kept for himself alone i ranked among the dominations and my name alasiel
was not unknown to fame. To satisfy my mind, that was ever tormented with an insatiable thirst for
knowledge and understanding, I observed the nature of things. I studied the properties of minerals,
air, and water. I sought out the laws which govern nature, solid or ethereal, and after much
pondering, I perceived that the universe had not been formed as its pretended creator would have us
believe. I knew that all that exists
of itself, and not by the caprice of Iyevah,
that the world is itself its own creator and the spirit
its own God. Henceforth, I despised
Iivé for his imposter, and I hated him because he
showed himself to be opposed to all that I found desirable and good,
liberty, curiosity, doubt.
These feelings drew me,
towards the seraph. I admired him. I loved him. I dwelt in his light. When at length it
appeared that a choice had to be made between him and that other, I ranged myself on the side of
Lucifer, and knew no other aim than to serve him, no other desire than to share his lot.
War having become inevitable, he prepared for it with indefatigable vigilance, and all the
resourcefulness of a far-seeing mind.
Making the thrones and dominations into Calibes and Cyclops, he drew forth iron from the mountains
bordering his domain, iron, which he valued more than gold, and forged weapons in the caverns
of heaven.
Then in the desert plain of the north, he assembled myriads of spirits, armed them, taught
them, and drilled them.
Although prepared in secret, the enterprise was too vast for his adversary not to be soon aware of it.
It might in truth be said that he had always foreseen and dreaded it,
for he had made a citadel of his abode and a warlike host of his angels,
and he gave himself the name of the god of hosts.
He made ready his thunderbolts.
More than half of the children of heaven remained full.
faithful to him, thronging round him he beheld obedient souls and patient hearts.
The archangel Michael, who knew not fear, took command of these docile troops.
Lucifer, as soon as he saw that his army could gain no more in numbers or in warlike skill,
moved it swiftly against the foe, and promising his angels' riches and glory
marched at their head toward the mountain upon whose summit
stands the throne of the universe.
For three days our host swept onward
over the ethereal plains.
Above our heads streamed the black standards of revolt.
And now, behold, the mountain of God shone rosy
on the orient sky, and our chief scanned with his eyes
the glittering ramparts.
Beneath the sapphire walls, the foe was drawn up in battle array,
and while we marched clad in our iron and bronze they shone resplendent in gold and precious stones their gonfalonns of red and blue floated in the breeze and lightning flashed from the points of their lances
in a little while the armies were only sundered one from the other by a narrow strip of level and deserted ground and at this sight even the bravest shuddered as they thought
thought that there in bloody conflict their fate would soon be sealed.
Angels, as you know, never die.
But when bronze and iron, diamond point or flaming sword,
tear their ethereal substance,
the pain they feel is more acute than men may suffer,
for their flesh is more exquisitely delicate.
And should some essential organ be destroyed,
they fall inert,
and slowly decomposing, are resolved into clouds, and during long eons float insensible in the cold ether.
And when at length they resume spirit and form, they fail to recover full memory of their past life.
Therefore, it is but natural that angels shrink from suffering,
and the bravest among them is troubled at the thought of being reft of light and sweet remembrance.
were it otherwise the angelic race would know neither the delight of battle nor the glory of sacrifice those who before the beginning of time fought in the imperian for or against the god of armies
would have taken part without honor in mock battles and it would not now become me to say to you my children with rightful pride lo i was there
lucifer gave the signal for the onset and led the assault we fell upon the enemy thinking to destroy him then and there and carry the sacred citadel at the first onslaught
the soldiers of the jealous god less fiery but no whit less firm than ours remained immovable the archangel michael commanded them with the calmness and resolution of a mighty spirit
thrice we strove to break through their lines thrice they opposed to our ironclad breast the flaming points of their lances swift to pierce the stoutest cuirass
in millions the glorious bodies fell at length our right wing pierced the enemies left and we beheld the principalities the powers the virtues the dominations and the thrones turn and flee
in full career, while the angels of the third choir, flying distractedly above them, covered
them with a snow of feathers mingled with a rain of blood.
We sped in pursuit of them amid the debris of chariots and broken weapons, and we spurred
their nimble flight.
Suddenly a storm of cries amazed us.
It grew louder and nearer, with desperate shrieks and triumphal.
clamor the right wing of the enemy, the giant archangels of the most high, had flung themselves
upon our left flank and broken it. Thus we were forced to abandon the pursuit of the fugitives
and hastened to the rescue of our own shattered troops. Our prince flew to rally them and re-establish
the conflict. But the left wing of the enemy, whose ruin he had not quite consummated,
no longer pressed by lance or arrow,
regained courage, returned, and faced us yet again.
Night fell upon the dubious field.
While under the shelter of darkness,
in the still silent air,
stirred ever and anon by the moans of the wounded,
his forces were resting from their toils,
Lucifer began to make ready for the next day's battle.
Before dawn, the trumpet sounded the revely.
our warriors surprised the enemy at the hour of prayer put them to rout and long and fierce was the carnage that ensued when all had either fallen or fled the archangel michael none with him save a few companions with four wings of flame
still resisted the onslaughts of a countless host they fell back ceaselessly opposing their breasts to us and michael still displayed an impassable countenance
the sun had run a third of its course when we commenced to scale the mountain of god an arduous assent it was sweat ran from our brows a dazzling light blinded us
weighed down with steel our feathery wings could not sustain us but hope gave us wings that bore us up the beautiful seraph pointing with glittering hand mounting ever higher and higher showed us the way
all day long we slowly cloned the lofty heights which at evening were robed in azure rose and violet the starry host appearing in the sky seemed as the reflexes
of our own arms. Infinite silence reigned above us. We went on, intoxicated with hope.
All at once, from the darkened sky, lightning darted forth, the thunder muttered,
and from the cloudy mountaintop fell fire from heaven. Our helmets, our breastplates,
were running with flames, and our bucklers broke under bolts sped by invisible hands.
lucifer in the storm of fire retained his haughty mien in vain the lightning smote him mightier than ever he stood erect and still defied the foe
at length the thunder making the mountain totter flung us down pell-mell huge fragments of sapphire and ruby crashing down with us as we fell and we rolled inert swooning for a period of sapphire and ruby crashing down with us as we fell and we rolled inert swooning for a period of,
whose duration none could measure.
I awoke in a darkness filled with lamentations,
and when my eyes had grown accustomed to the dense shadows,
I saw round me my companion in arms,
scattered in thousands on the sulphurous ground,
lit by fitful gleams of livid light.
My eyes perceived but fields of lava,
smoking craters, and poisonous swamps.
Mountains of ice and shadowy,
we sees shut in the horizon. A brazen sky hung heavy on our brows, and the horror of the place
was such that we wept as we sat, crouched elbow on knee, our cheeks resting on our clenched hands.
But soon, raising my eyes, I beheld the seraph standing before me like a tower.
Over his pristine splendor, sorrow had cast its mantle of somber majesty.
comrades said he we must be happy and rejoice for behold we are delivered from celestial servitude here we are free and it were better to be free in hell than serve in heaven we are not conquered since the will to conquer is still ours
we have caused the throne of the jealous god to totter by our hands it shall fall arise therefore and be of good heart
thereupon at his command we piled mountain upon mountain and on the topmost peak we reared engines which flung molten rocks against the divine habitations the celestial host was taken unaware and from the abodes of glory there issued groans
and cries of terror.
And even then we thought to reenter in triumph on our high estate.
But the mountain of God was wreathed with lightnings and thunderbolts
falling on our fortress crushed it to dust.
After this fresh disaster, the seraph remained a while in meditation,
his head buried in his hands.
At length he raised his darkened visage.
Now he was Satan, greater than Lucifer.
Steadfast and loyal the angels thronged about him.
Friends, he said,
If victory is denied us now,
It is because we are neither worthy nor capable of victory.
Let us determine wherein we have failed.
Nature shall not be ruled.
The sceptre of the universe shall not be grasped.
Godhead shall not be won, save by knowledge alone.
We must conquer the thunder, to that time.
task we must apply ourselves unwearingly.
It is not blind courage, no one this day has shown more courage than have you, which will
win us the courts of heaven, but rather study and reflection.
In these silent realms where we have fallen, let us meditate, seeking the hidden causes
of things.
Let us observe the course of nature.
Let us pursue her with compelling ardor and all-conquering desire.
Let us strive to penetrate her infinite grandeur, her infinite minuteness.
Let us seek to know when she is barren and when she brings forth fruit,
how she makes cold and heat, joy and sorrow, life and death.
How she assembles and disperses her elements.
How she produces both the life,
light air we breathe, and the rocks of diamond and sapphire once we have been precipitated,
the divine fire wherewith we have been scarred, and the soaring thought which stirs our minds.
Torn with dire wounds, scorched by flame and by ice, let us render thanks to fate which
has sedulously opened our eyes, and let us rejoice at our lot. It is through pain that suffering
a first experience of nature, we have been roused to know her and to subdue her.
When she obeys us, we shall be as gods.
But even though she hide her mysteries forever from us,
deny us arms and keep the secret of the thunder,
we still must needs congratulate ourselves on having known pain.
For pain has revealed to us new feelings,
more precious and more sweet than those experienced in eternal.
bliss and inspired us with love and pity unknown to heaven.
These words of the seraph changed our hearts and opened up fresh hope to us.
Our hearts were filled with a great longing for knowledge and love.
Meanwhile, the earth was coming into being.
Its immense and nebulous orb took on hourly more shape and more certainty of outline.
The waters which fed the seaweed,
The madropores and shellfish, and bore the light flotilla of the Nautilus upon their bosom,
no longer covered in its entirety.
They began to sink into beds, and already continents appeared,
where, on the warm slime, amphibious monsters crawled.
Then the mountains were overspread with forests,
and diverse races of animals commenced to feed on the grass, the moss,
the berries on the trees, and on the airs.
acorns. Then there took possession of cavernous shelters under the rocks, a being who was
cunning to wound with a sharpened stone the savage beasts, and by his ruses to overcome the
ancient denizens of forest, plain, and mountain. Man entered painfully on his kingdom. He was
defenseless and naked. His scanty hair afforded him but little protection from the cold. His hands
ended in nails too frail to do battle with the claws of wild beasts,
but the position of his thumb, in opposition to the rest of his fingers,
allowed him easily to grasp the most diverse objects
and endowed him with a skill in default of strength.
Without differing essentially from the rest of the animals,
he was more capable than any others of observing and comparing.
As he drew from his throat various sounds,
it occurred to him to designate by a particular inflection of the voice whatever impinged upon his mind,
and by this sequence of different sounds he was enabled to fix and communicate his ideas.
His miserable lot and his painstaking spirit aroused the sympathy of the vanquished angels,
who discerned in him an audacity equaling their own,
and the germ of the pride that was at once their glory and their bane.
They came in large numbers to be near him,
to dwell on this young earth,
whither their wings wafted them in effortless flight,
and they took pleasure in sharpening his talents
and fostering his genius.
They taught him to clothe himself in the skins of wild beasts,
to roll stones before the mouths of caves,
to keep out the tigers and bears.
they taught him how to make the flame burst forth by twirling a stick among the dried leaves and to foster the sacred fire upon the hearth
inspired by the ingenious spirits he dared to cross the rivers and the hollowed trunks of cleft trees he invented the wheel the grinding-mill and the plough the share tore up the earth and the wound brought forth fruit and the grain offered to him who ground it divine
nourishment. He molded vessels in clay, and out of the flint he fashioned various tools.
In fine, taking up our abode among mankind, we consoled them and taught them. We were not always
visible to them, but of an evening, at the turn of the road, we would appear to them under forms
often strange and weird, at times dignified and charming, and we adopted at will the
appearance of a monster of the woods and waters, of a venerable old man, of a beautiful child,
or of a woman with broad hips. Sometimes we would mock them in our songs, or test their
intelligence by some cunning prank. There were certain of us of a rather turbulent humor
who loved to tease their women and children. But though lowly folk, they were our brothers,
and we were never loath to come to their aid.
Through our care, their intelligence developed sufficiently
to attain to mistaken ideas
and to acquire erroneous notions of the relations of cause and effect.
As they supposed that some magic bond existed between the reality
and its counterfeit presentment,
they covered the walls of their caves with figures of animals,
and carved in ivory images of the reindeer and the,
mammoth in order to secure his prey the creatures they represented centuries passed by with infinite slowness while their genius was coming to birth
we sent them happy thoughts in dreams inspired them to tame the horse to castrate the bull to teach the dog to guard the sheep they created the family and the tribe it came to pass one day that one of their wandering
tribes was assailed by ferocious hunters.
Forthwith, the young men of the tribe formed an enclosed ring with their chariots,
and in it they shut their women, children, old people, and treasures,
and from the platform of their chariots, they hurled murderous stones at their assailants.
Thus was formed the first city.
Born in misery and condemned to do murder by the law of Yové,
man put his whole heart into doing battle, and to war he was indebted for his noblest virtues.
He hallowed with his blood that sacred love of country, which should, if man fulfills his destiny to the very end,
enfold the whole earth in peace.
One of us, Daedalus, brought him the axe, the plum-line, and the sail.
Thus we rendered the existence of mortals less hard and dead.
difficult. By the shores of the lakes they built dwellings of Osier, where they might enjoy
a meditative quiet, unknown to the other inhabitants of the earth, and when they had learned
to appease their hunger without too painful efforts, we breathed into their hearts the love
of beauty. They raised up pyramids, obelisks, towers, colossal statues, which smiled stiff and uncouth,
and genetic symbols.
Having learnt to know us, or trying at least to divine what manner of beings we were,
they felt both friendship and fear for us.
The wisest among them watched us with sacred awe and pondered our teaching.
In their gratitude, the people of Greece and of Asia
consecrated us to stones, trees, shadowy woods,
offered us victims and sang us hymns.
In fact, we became gods in their sight,
and they called us Horus, Isis, Astarte, Zeus, Sibley, Demeter, and Tryptolamus.
Satan was worshipped under the names of Evan, Dionysus, Eichus, and Linnaeus.
He showed in his various manifestations all the strength and beauty
which it is given to mortals to conceive. His eyes had the sweetness of the wood violet.
His lips were brilliant with the ruby red of the pomegranate. A down, finer than the velvet of the peach,
covered his cheeks and his chin. His fair hair, wound like a diadem and nodded loosely on the
crown of his head, was encircled with ivy. He charmed the wild beasts, and penetrating
into the deep forests, drew to him all wild spirits, everything that climbed in trees and
peered through the branches, with wild and timid gaze.
On all these creatures, fierce and fearful, that lived on bitter berries, and beneath whose hairy
breasts, a wild heartbeat, half-human creatures of the woods, on all he bestowed
loving kindness and grace, and they followed him drunk with joy,
and beauty. He planted the vine and showed mortals how to crush the grapes underfoot to make the
wine flow. Magnificent and benign he fared across the world, a long procession following in his train.
To bear him company, I took the form of a satyr. From my brow sprang two budding horns.
My nose was flat and my ears were pointed.
glands like those of the goat hung on my neck a goat's tail moved with my moving loins and my hairy legs ended in a black cloven hoof which beat the ground in cadence
dionysus fared on his triumphal march over the world in his company i passed through lydia the phrygian fields the scorching plains of persia medea midia bristling with horfra
Arabia Felix, and Rich Asia, where flourishing cities were laved by the waves of the sea.
He proceeded on a car drawn by lions and lynxes to the sound of flutes, symbols, and drums,
invented for his mysteries.
Bacantz, Thiodes, and Maynods, girt with the dappled fawn skin, waved the thyrsus encircled with ivy.
he bore in his train the satyrs whose joyous troop i led silenny pans and centowers under his feet flowers and fruit sprang to life and striking the rocks with his wand he made limpid streams gush forth
in the month of the vintage he visited greece and the villagers ran forth to meet him stained with the green and ruddy juices of the plants they wore masks of wood or bark or leaves
in their hands they bore earthen cups and danced wanton dances their women folk imitating the companions of the god their heads wreathed with green smile-axe fast
round their supple loins skins of fawn or goat.
The virgins twined about their throats garlands of fig leaves.
They needed cakes of flour, and bore the phallus in the mystic basket.
And the vine-dressers, all dobed with lees of wine,
standing up in their wanes and bandying mockery or abuse with the passers-by,
invented tragedy.
truly it was not in dreaming beside a fountain, but by dint of strenuous toil that Dionysus taught them to grow plants and to make them bring forth succulent fruits.
And while he pondered the art of transforming the rough woodlanders into a race that should love music and submit to just laws,
more than once over his brow,
burning with the fire of enthusiasm,
did melancholy and gloomy fever pass.
But his profound knowledge
and his friendship for mankind
enabled him to triumph over every obstacle.
Oh, days divine, beautiful dawn of life!
We led the becannels on the leafy summits of the mountains
and on the yellow shores of the seas.
the naiads and the oriads mingled with us at our play aphrodite at our coming rose from the foam of the sea to smile upon us
end of chapter eighteen chapter nineteen of the revolt of the angels this librivox recording is in the public domain the revolt of the angels by anatole france translated by mrs wilfrid jackson
chapter nineteen the gardener's story continued when men had learned to cultivate the earth to herd cattle to enclose their holy places within walls and to recognize the gods by their beauty
i withdrew to that smiling land girdled with dark woods and watered by the stymfalo's the obios the aramenthus and the proud crathies swollen with the icy waters of the sticks
and there in a green valley at the foot of a hill planted with arbutus olive and pine beneath a cluster of white poplars and plain trees by the side of a stream flowing with soft murmur amid tufted man
trees, I sang to the shepherds and the nymphs of the birth of the world, the origin of fire,
of the tenuous air, of water, and of earth.
I told them how primeval men had lived wretched and naked in the woods, before the ingenious
spirits had taught them the arts.
Of God, too, I sang to them, and why they gave Dionysus semily to mother, because his desire
to befriend mankind was born amid the thunder. It was not without effort that this people,
more pleasing than all the others in the eyes of the gods, these happy Greeks, achieved good government
and a knowledge of the arts. Their first temple was a hut composed of laurel branches,
their first image of the gods, a tree. Their first altar, a rough stone stained with the blood of
Iphigenia. But in a short time, they brought wisdom and beauty to a point that no nation had
attained before them, that no nation had since approached. Whence comes it, Arkady, this solitary
marvel on the earth? Wherefore did the sacred soil of Ionia and of Attica bring forth this
incomparable flower. Because nor priesthood, nor dogma, nor revelation ever found a place there,
because the Greeks never knew the jealous God. It was his own grace, his own genius that the Greek
enthroned and deified as his God, and when he raised his eyes to the heavens, it was his own image
that he saw reflected there. He conceived everything in due measure,
and to his temples he gave perfect proportion.
All therein was grace, harmony, symmetry, and wisdom.
All were worthy of the immortals who dwelt within them,
and who, under names of happy choice, in realized shapes,
figured forth the genius of man.
The columns which bore the marble architrave,
the frieze and the cornice were touched with something human,
which made them venerable,
and sometimes one might see, as at Athens and at Delphi, beautiful young girl strong-limbed and radiant,
upstaying the entablature of treasure-house and sanctuary.
Oh, days of splendor, harmony, and wisdom!
Dionysus resolved to repair to Italy, whether he was summoned under the name of Bacchus
by a people eager to celebrate his mysteries.
I took passage in his ship, decked with tendrils of the vine, and landed under the eyes of the two brothers of Helen at the mouth of the yellow tiber.
Already under the teaching of the god, the inhabitants of Latium had learned to wed the vine to the young stripling elm.
It was my pleasure to dwell at the foot of the Sabine Hills, in a valley crowned with trees, and watered with pure springs.
I gathered the verbena and the mallow in the meadows.
The pale olive trees twisting their perforated trunks on the slope of the hill
gave me of their unctuous fruit.
There I taught a race of men with square heads
who had not, like the Greeks, a fertile mind,
but whose hearts were true, whose souls were patient,
and who reverenced the gods.
My neighbor, a rustic soldier, who for fifteen years had bowed under the burden of his haversack,
had followed the Roman eagle over land and sea, and had seen the enemies of the sovereign people flee before him.
Now he drove his furrow with his two red oxen, starred with white between their spreading horns,
while beneath the cabin's thatch, his spouse, chased and sedate of mean,
pounded garlic in a bronze mortar and cooked the beans upon the sacred hearth,
and I, his friend, seated nearby under an oak,
used to lighten his labors with the sound of my flute
and smile on his little children,
when the sun, already low in the sky, was lengthening the shadows,
and they returned from the wood, all laden with branches.
At the garden gate where the pears and pumpkins ripened,
and where the lily and the evergreen acanthus bloomed,
a figure of Priapus carved out of the trunk of a fig tree,
menaced thieves with his formidable emblem,
and the reeds swaying with the wind over his head,
scared away the plundering birds.
At New Moon, the pious husbandman made offering
of a handful of salt and barley to his household god,
crowned with myrtle and with rosemary.
I saw his children grow up, and his children's children,
who kept in their hearts their early piety
and did not forget to offer sacrifice to Bacchus, to Diana, and to Venus,
nor omit to pour fresh wines and scatter flowers into the fountains.
But slowly they fell away from their old habits of patient toil and simplicity.
I heard them complain when the torrent, swollen with many rains,
compelled them to construct a dike to protect the paternal fields,
and the rough Sabine wine grew unpleasing to their delicate palate.
They went to drink the wines of Greece at the neighboring tavern,
and the hours slipped unheeded by,
while within the arbor shade they watched the dance of the flute player,
practiced at swaying her supple limbs to the sound of the castanets.
Lulled by murmuring leaves and whispering streams,
the tillers of the soil took sweet repose,
but between the poplars we saw along borders of the sacred way
vast tombs, statues, and altars arise,
and the rolling of the chariot wheels grew more frequent over the worn stones.
A cherry sapling brought home by a cherry sapling brought home by a,
a veteran told us of the far-distant conquests of a consul, and odes sung to the liar related the
victories of Rome, mistress of the world. All the countries were the great Dionysus had journeyed,
changing wild beasts into men, and making the fruit and grain bloom and ripen beneath
the passing of his menads, now breathed the Pax Romana. The nursling of the she-wolf,
soldier and laborer, friend of conquered nations, laid out roads from the margin of the misty sea
to the rocky slopes of the Caucasus. In every town rose the temple of Augustus and of Rome,
and such was the universal faith in Latin justice that in the gorges of Thessaly or on the wooded borders
of the Rhine, the slave, ready to succumb under his iniquitous burden, called aloud,
on the name of Caesar. But why must it be that on this ill-star globe of land and water
all should perish and die, and the fairest things be ever the most fleeting?
Oh, adorable daughters of Greece! Oh, science! Oh wisdom! Oh beauty! Kindly, divinities,
you were wrapped in heavy slumber ere you submitted to the outrages of the barbarians,
who already in the marshy wastes of the north,
and on the lonely steps, ready to assail you,
bestrode barebacked their little shaggy horses.
While, dear Arkady, the patient legionary camped by the borders of the Fosses and the Tenez,
the women and the priests of Asia and of monstrous Africa,
invaded the eternal city, and troubled the sons of Remus with their magic spells.
Until now, Iyev, the persecutor of the laborious demons, was unknown to the world that he pretended to have created,
save to certain miserable Syrian tribes, ferocious like himself, and perpetually dragged from servitude to servitude.
Profiting by the Roman peace, which assured free travel and traffic everywhere,
and favored the exchange of ideas and merchandise,
this old god insolently made ready to conquer the universe.
He was not the only one for the matter of that to attempt such an undertaking.
At the same time, a crowd of gods, demiurges, and demons,
such as Mithra, Thamuz, the good Isis, and Eubulus,
meditated taking possession of the peace-enfolded world,
Of all the spirits, Yvese appeared the least prepared for victory.
His ignorance, his cruelty, his ostentation, his asiatic luxury, his disdain of laws,
his affectation of rendering himself invisible, all these things were calculated to offend
those Greeks and Latins who had absorbed the teaching of Dionysus and the Muses.
He himself felt he was illicit.
incapable of winning the allegiance of free men and of cultivated minds, and he employed cunning.
To seduce their souls, he invented a fable which, although not so ingenious as the myths
wherein we have surrounded the spirits of our disciples of old, could nevertheless influence
those feebler intellects which are to be found everywhere in great masses. He declared that men
having committed a crime against him an hereditary crime should pay the penalty for it in their present life and in the life to come for mortals vainly imagined that their existence is prolonged in hell
and the astute ireve gave out that he had sent his own son to earth to redeem with his blood the debt of mankind it is not credible that a penalty should redress a fault and it is still less than that a penalty should redress a fault and it is still less
credible that the innocent should pay for the guilty.
The sufferings of the innocent atone for nothing, and do but add one evil to another.
Nevertheless, unhappy creatures were found to adore Yovet and his son, the expiator,
and to announce their mysteries as good tidings.
We should not be surprised at this folly.
Have we not seen many times indeed human beings who, poor,
and naked, prostrate themselves before all the phantoms of fear, and rather than follow the
teaching of well-disposed demons, obeyed the commandments of cruel demiurges?
Iveh, by his cunning, took souls as in a net, but he did not gain therefrom, for his glorification,
all that he expected. It was not he but his son, who received the homage of mankind, and who
gave his name to the new cult. He himself remained almost unknown upon earth.
End of Chapter 19. Chapter 20 of The Revolt of the Angels
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France, translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 20 The Gardner's story continued.
The new superstition spread at first over Syria and Africa.
It won over the seaports where the filthy rabble swarm,
and penetrating into Italy,
infected at first the courtesans and the slaves,
and then made rapid progress among the middle classes of the towns.
But for a long while, the countryside remained undisturbed.
As in the past, the villagers consecrated a pine tree
to Diana, and sprinkled it every year with the blood of a young boar.
They propitiated their laris with the sacrifice of a sow,
and offered Tobacus, benefactor of mankind, a kid of dazzling whiteness,
or if they were too poor for this,
at least they had a little wine and a little flower from the vineyard
and from the fields for their household gods.
We had taught them that it sufficed to approach the altar
with clean hands, and that the gods rejoiced over a modest offering.
Nevertheless, the reign of Iovah proclaimed its advent in a hundred places by its extravagances.
The Christians burnt books, overthrew temples, set fire to the towns, and carried on their ravages
as far as the deserts. There, thousands of unhappy beings, turning their fury against themselves,
lacerated their sides with points of steel,
and from the whole earth
the size of voluntary victims
rose up to God like songs of praise.
My shadowy retreat could not escape for long
from the fury of their madness.
On the summit of the hill,
which overlooked the olive woods,
brightened daily with the sounds of my flute,
had stood since the earliest days
of the Pax Romana,
a small marble-torn,
temple, round as the huts of our forefathers. It had no walls, but on a base of seven steps,
sixteen columns rose in a circle with the acanthus of the capitals, bearing a cupola of white tiles.
This cupola sheltered a statue of love fashioning his bow, the work of an Athenian sculptor.
The child seemed to breathe, joy was welling from his lips, all his limbs were harmonious,
and polished. I honored this image of the most powerful of all the gods, and I taught the villagers to bear to him as an offering a cup crowned with verbena and filled with wine two summers old.
One day, when seated as my custom was at the feet of the god, pondering precepts and songs, an unknown man, wild-looking, with unkempt hair, approached the temple, sprang at one bound up.
the marble steps, and with savage glee exclaimed,
"' Die, poisoner of souls, and joy and beauty perish with you.'
He spoke thus, and, drawing an axe from his girdle, raised it against the God.
I stayed his arm, I threw him down, and trampled him under my feet.
"'Dean!' he cried desperately.
"'Suffer me to overturn this idol, and you may slay me afterwards.'
i heeded not his atrocious plea but leaned with all my might on his chest which cracked under my knee and squeezing his throat with my two hands i strangled the impious one
while he lay there with purple face and a lolling tongue at the feet of the smiling god i went to purify myself at the sacred stream then leaving this land now the prey of the christian
I passed through Gaul and gained the banks of the sown,
whither Dionysus had, in days gone by, carried the vine.
The god of the Christians had not yet been proclaimed to this happy people.
They worshipped, for its beauty, a leafy beech tree,
whose honored branches swept the ground,
and they hung fillets of wool thereon.
They also worshipped a sacred stream,
and set up images of clothe's of clothe's.
clay in a dripping grotto. They made offering of little cheeses and a bowl of milk to the nymphs of
the woods and mountains. But soon an apostle of sorrow was sent to them by the new god. He was
drier than a smoked fish. Although attenuated with fasting and watching, he taught with unabated ardor
all manner of gloomy mysteries. He loved suffering and thought it good. His anger. His angered
fell upon all that was beautiful, comely, and joyous.
The sacred tree fell beneath his hatchet.
He hated the nymphs because they were beautiful,
and he flung imprecations at them
when their shining limbs gleamed among the leaves at evening,
and he held my melodious flute in aversion.
The poor wretch thought that there were certain forms of words
wherewith to put to flight the deathless spirits
that dwell in the cool groves and in the depths of the woods and on the tops of the mountains.
He thought to conquer us with a few drops of water over which he had pronounced certain words
and made certain gestures. The nymphs, to avenge themselves, appeared to him at nightfall
and inflamed him with a desire which the foolish knave thought animal. Then they fled,
their laughter scattered like grain over the fields,
while their victim lay tossing with burning limbs on his couch of leaves thus do the divine nymphs laugh at exercisers and mock the wicked and their sordid chastity
the apostle did not do as much harm as he wished because his teaching was given to the simple souls living in obedience to nature and because the mediocrity of most of mankind is such that they gain but little from the principles in culture
in them. The little wood in which I dwelt belonged to a gall of senatorial family,
who retained some traces of Latin elegance. He loved his young freedwoman and shared with her
his bed of broidered purple. His slaves cultivated his garden and his vineyard. He was a poet and sang,
in imitation of Assonius, Venus whipping her son with roses. Although a Christian,
he offered me milk fruit and vegetables as if i were the genius of the place in return i charmed his idle moments with the music of my flute and i gave him happy dreams
in fact these peaceful galls knew very little of iave and his son but now behold fires looming on the horizon and ashes driven by the windfall within our forest glades
peasants come driving a long file of wagons along the roads or urging their flocks before them cries of terror rise from the villages the burgundians are upon us
now one horseman is seen lance in hand clad in shining bronze his long red hair falling in two plates on his shoulders then come two then twenty then thousands wild and bloods
Stained. Old men and children they put to the sword, I, even aged Grandams whose gray hairs cleave to the souls of the slaughterer's boots mingled with the brains of babes newborn.
My young Gaul and his young freedwoman stain with their blood the couch broidered with Narcissi.
The barbarians burn the basilicas to roast their oxen whole, shatter the amphora, and drain the wine.
in the mud of the flooded cellars.
Their women accompany them,
huddled, half-naked, in their war chariots.
When the Senate, the dwellers in the cities,
and the leaders of the churches,
had perished in the flames,
the Burgundians, soddened with wine,
lay down to slumber beneath the arcades of the forum.
Two weeks later, one of them might have been seen smiling
in his shaggy beard at the little child,
whom, on the threshold of their dwelling, his fair-haired spouse gathers in her arms,
while another, kindling the fire of his forge,
hammers out his iron with measured stroke.
Another sings beneath the oak tree to his assembled comrades
of the gods and heroes of his race,
and yet others spread out for sale stones fallen from heaven,
arox horns and amulets.
And the former inhabitants of the country,
regaining courage little by little,
crept from the woods where they had fled for refuge,
and returned to rebuild their burnt-down cabins,
plow their fields, and prune their vines.
Once more life resumed its normal course,
but those times were the most wretched
that mankind had yet experienced.
The barbarians swarmed over the whole empire.
Their ways were uncouth,
and as they nurtured feelings of vengeance and greed they firmly believed in the ransom of sin the fable of iowa and his son pleased them and they believed it all the more easily in that it was taught them by the romans whom they knew to be wiser than themselves
and to whose arts and mode of life they yielded secret admiration alas the heritage of greece and rome had fallen into the hands of fools
all knowledge was lost in those days it was held to be a great merit to sing among the choir and those who remembered a few sentences from the bible passed for prodigious geniuses
there were still poets as there were birds but their verse went lame in every foot the ancient demons the good genii of mankind shorn of their honors driven forth pursued hunted down remained hidden in the woods
there if they still showed themselves to men they adopted to hold them in awe a terrible face a red green or black skin baleful eyes
an enormous mouth fringed with boar's teeth horns a tail and sometimes a human face on their bellies the nymphs remained fair and the barbarians ignorant of the winsome names they bore in other days called them
fairies, and imputing to them a capricious character and pueral tastes, both feared and loved
them. We had suffered a grievous fall, and our ranks were sadly thinned. Nevertheless,
we did not lose courage, and maintaining a laughing aspect and a benevolent spirit, we were in
those direful days the real friends of mankind. Perceiving that the barbarians grew
daily less somber and less ferocious, we lent ourselves to the task of conversing with them
under all sorts of disguises. We incited them with a thousand precautions, and by prudent
circumlocutions, not to acknowledge the old Iovet as an infallible master, not blindly to
obey his orders, and not to fear his menaces. When need was, we had recourse to master.
magic. We exhorted them unceasingly to study nature and to strive to discover the traces of ancient wisdom.
These warriors from the north, rude though they were, were acquainted with some mechanical arts.
They thought they saw combats in the heavens. The sound of the harp drew tears from their eyes,
and perchance they had souls capable of greater things than the degenerate Gauls and Romans, whose land,
they had invaded. They knew not how to hew stone or to polish marble, but they caused porphyry and
columns to be brought from Rome and from Ravenna. Their chief men took for their seal, a gem engraved by a
Greek in the days when beauty reigned supreme. They raised walls with bricks, cunningly arranged
like ears of corn, and succeeded in building quite pleasing-looking churches, with cornices
upheld by consoles depicting grim faces and heavy capitals
whereon were represented monsters devouring one another.
We taught them letters and sciences.
A mouthpiece of their god, one Gerbert,
took lessons in physics, arithmetic, and music with us,
and it was said that he had sold us his soul.
Centuries passed, and man's ways remained violent.
It was a world given up to fire and blood.
The successors of the studious Gerbert,
not content with the possession of souls,
the prophet one gains thereby are lighter than air,
wished to possess bodies also.
They pretended that their universal and prescriptive monarchy
was held from a fisherman on the lake of Tiberius.
One of them thought for a moment to prevail over the land,
loudish Germanus, successor to Augustus. But finally, the spiritual had to come to terms with the
temporal, and the nations were torn between two opposing masters. Nations took shape amid
horrible tumult. On every side were wars, famines, and internecine conflicts. Since they attributed
their innumerable ills that fell upon them to their God, they called him the
most good, not by way of irony, but because to them the best was he who smote the hardest.
In those days of violence, to give myself leisure for study, I adopted a role which may surprise
you, but which was exceedingly wise. Between the Sone and the mountains of Charalais,
where the cattle pasture, there lies a wooded hill sloping gently down to fields watered by a
clear stream. There stood a monastery celebrated throughout the Christian world. I hid my cloven feet
under a robe and became a monk in this abbey where I lived peacefully, sheltered from the men at arms,
who, to friend or foe alike, showed themselves equally exacting. Man, who had relapsed into
childhood, had all his lessons to learn over again. Brother Luke,
whose cell was next to mine studied the habits of animals and taught us that the weasel conceives her young within her ear i called simples in the fields wherewith to soothe the sick
who until then were made by way of treatment to touch the relics of saints in the abbey were several demons similar to myself whom i recognized by their cloven feet and by their kindly speech
we joined forces in our endeavors to polish the rough minds of the monks while the little children played at hopscotch under the abbey walls our friends the monks devoted themselves to another game equally unprofitable
at which nevertheless i joined them for one must kill time that when one comes to think of it is the sole business of life our game was a game of words
which pleased our coarse yet subtle minds,
set school fulminating against school,
and put all Christendom in an uproar.
We formed ourselves into two opposing camps.
One camp maintained that before there were apples,
there was the apple.
That before there were popinjay's,
there was the popin'jay.
That before there were lewd and greedy monks,
there was the monk, lewdness, and greed.
That before there were feet, and before there were posteriors in this world,
the kick in the posterior must have had existence
for all eternity in the bosom of God.
The other camp replied that, on the contrary,
apples gave man the idea of the apple,
popinjay's, the idea of the popinjay,
monks the idea of the monk, greed, and lewdness,
and that the kick in the posterior existed only after having been duly given and received.
The players grew heated and came to fisticuffs.
I was an adherent of the second party, which satisfied my reason better,
and which was, in fact, condemned by the Council of Suassant.
Meanwhile, not content with fighting among themselves,
vassal against Souserin,
suzeran against vassal, the great lords took it into their heads to go and fight in the east.
They said, as well as I can remember, that they were going to deliver the tomb of the Son of God.
They said so, but their adventurous and covetous spirit excited them to go forth and seek lands, women, slaves, gold, myrrh, and incense.
These expeditions, need it be said, proved disastrous.
But our thick-headed compatriots brought back with them
the knowledge of certain crafts and oriental art and a taste for luxury.
Henceforth we had less difficulty in making them work
and in putting them in the way of inventions.
We built wonderfully beautiful churches, with daringly pierced arches,
lancet-shaped windows, high towers,
thousands of pointed spires,
which, rising in the sky towards Iovah,
bore at one in the same time
the prayers of the humble and the threats of the proud,
for it was all as much our doing as the work of men's hands.
And it was a strange sight to see men and demons
working together at a cathedral,
each one sawing, polishing,
collecting stones, graving on capital and on cornice, nettles, thorns, thistles, wild parsley, and wild strawberry,
carving faces of virgins and saints and weird figures of serpents, fishes with ass's heads,
apes scratching their buttocks, each one, in fact, putting his own particular talent,
mocking, sublime, grotesque, modest, or audacious, into the work and making of it all a harmonious
cacophony, a rapturous anthem of joy and sorrow, a babble of victory. At our instigation,
the carvers, the goldsmiths, the enamelers, accomplished marvels, and all the sumptuary
arts flourished at once. There were silks at Lyon, tapestries at Ars'Urish, at Armbilers, and
aris, linen at reams, cloth at Rouen.
The good merchants rode on their palfreys to the fairs, bearing pieces of velvet and brocade,
embroideries, orfraise, jewels, vessels of silver, and illuminated books.
Strollers and players set up their trestles in the churches and in the public squares,
and represented, according to their lights, simple chronicles of hell.
heaven, earth, and hell.
Women decked themselves in splendid raiment and lisped of love.
In the spring, when the sky was blue,
nobles and peasants were possessed with the desire to make merry
in the flower-strewn meadows.
The fiddler tuned his instrument,
and ladies, knights, and demoiselle, townfolk,
villagers and maidens, holding hands,
began the dance.
but suddenly war, pestilence and famine entered the circle, and death, tearing the violin from the fiddler's hands, led the dance.
Fire devoured village and monastery. The men at arms hanged the peasants on the signposts at the crossroads when they were unable to pay ransom, and bound pregnant women to tree trunks, where at night the wolves came and devoured the fruit within the woo.
The poor people lost their senses.
Sometimes, peace being re-established, and good times come again,
they were seized with mad, unreasoning terror,
abandoned their homes, and rushed hither and thither in troops, half-naked,
tearing themselves with iron hooks and singing.
I do not accuse Iever and his son of all this evil.
many ill things occurred without him and even in spite of him.
But where I recognize the instigation of the all-good, as they called him,
was in the custom instituted by his pastors,
and established throughout Christendom of burning to the sound of bells and the singing of psalms,
both men and women, who, taught by the demons,
professed concerning this God, opinions of him.
their own. End of Chapter 20. Chapter 21 of the Revolt of the Angels. This Librevox
recording is in the public domain. The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France, translated by
Mrs. Wilfred Jackson. Chapter 21. The Gardner's story concluded. It seemed as if science
and thought had perished for all eternity, and that the earth would not.
never again no peace, joy, and beauty.
But one day, under the walls of Rome,
some workmen, excavating the earth on the borders of an ancient road,
found a marble sarcophagus, which bore carved on its sides,
simulacra of love and the triumphs of Bacchus.
The lid being raised, a maiden appeared,
whose face shone with dazzling freshness.
Her long hair spread over her white shoulders,
she was smiling in her sleep a band of citizens thrilled with enthusiasm raised the funeral couch and bore it to the capital
the people came in crowds to contemplate the ineffable beauty of the roman maiden and stood around in silence watching for the awakening of the divine soul held within this form of adorable beauty
and it came to pass that the city was so greatly stirred by this spectacle that the pope fearing not without reason the birth of a pagan cult from this radiant body caused it to be removed at night and secretly buried
the precaution was vain the labor fruitless after so many centuries of barbarism the beauty of the antique world had appeared for a moment before the eyes of men
it was long enough for its image graven on their hearts to inspire them with an ardent desire to love and to know henceforth the star of the god of the christians paled and sloped to its decline
bold navigators discovered worlds inhabited by numerous races who knew not old iave and it was suspected that he was no less ignorant of them since he had given them no news of himself or
of his son, the expiator. A Polish canon demonstrated the true motions of the earth, and it was
seen that, far from having created the world, the old demiurge of Israel had not even an inkling of its
structure. The writings of philosophers, orators, juraconsults, and ancient poets were dragged
from the dust of the cloisters, and passing from hand to hand inspired men's minds with the love of
wisdom. The vicar of the jealous god, the Pope himself, no longer believed in him who he respected
on earth. He loved the arts and had no other care than to collect ancient statues and to rear
sumptuous buildings wherein were displayed the orders of Vitruvius re-established by Bramante.
We began to breathe anew. Already the old gods, recalled from their long
exile were returning to dwell upon earth. There they found once more their temples and their
altars. Leo, placing at their feet the ring, the three crowns, and the keys, offered them
in secret the incense of sacrifices. Already Pollyhimnia, leaning on her elbow, had begun to resume
the golden thread of her meditations. Already in the gardens, the comely
graces and the nymphs and satyrs were weaving their mazy dances, and at length the earth
had joy once more within its grasp. But, oh calamity, unlucky fate, most tragic circumstance,
a German monk, all swollen with beer and theology, rose up against this renaissance of paganism,
hurled menaces against it, shattered it, and prevailed single-handed against it, and prevailed single-handed
against the princes of the church.
In citing the nations,
he called upon them to undertake a reform
which saved that which was about to be destroyed.
Vainly did the cleverest among us
try to turn him from his work.
A subtle demon, on earth, called Bialzab,
marked him out for attack,
now embarrassing him with learned controversial argument,
now tormenting him with cruel minds,
The stubborn monk hurled his ink pot at his head and went on with his dismal reformation.
What ultimately happened?
The sturdy mariner repaired, cocked, and refloated the damaged ship of the church.
Jesus Christ owes it to this shavelling that his shipwreck was delayed for perhaps more than ten centuries.
Henceforth, things went from bad to worse.
in the wake of this loudish monk this beer swiller and brawler came that tall dry doctor from geneva filled with the spirit of the ancient iyeva strove to bring the world back again to the abominable days of joshua and the judges of israel
a maniac was he filled with cold fury a heretic and a burner of heretics the most ferocious enemy of the graces
these mad apostles and their mad disciples made even demons like myself even the horned devils look back longingly at the time when the sun with his virgin mother reigned over the nations dazzled with splendors
cathedrals with their stone tracery delicate as lace flaming roses of stained glass frescoes painted in vivid colors telling countless wondrous tales rich orfrays glittering enamel of shrines and reliquaries
gold of crosses and of monstrances waxen tapers gleaming like starry galaxies amid the gloom of vaulted arches organs with their deep-toned harmonies
all this doubtless was not the parthenon nor yet the panathanea but it gladdened eyes and hearts it was at all events beauty and these cursed reformers would not suffer anything either pleasing or
lovable. You should have seen them climbing in black swarms over doorways, plinths, spires,
and bell-towers, striking with senseless hammers, those images in stone, which the demons
had carved working hand-in-hand with the master designers, those genial saints and dear holy
women, and the touching idols of virgin mothers, pressing their suckling to their heart.
for to be just a little agreeable paganism had slipped into the cult of the jealous god these monsters of heretics were for extirpating idolatry we did our best my companions and i to hamper their horrible work and i for one had the pleasure of flinging down some dozens from the top of the porches and galleries on the cathedral square where their detestable
brains got knocked out. The worst of it was that the Catholic Church also reformed herself
and grew more mischievous than ever. In the pleasant land of France, the seminarists and the
monks were inflamed with unheard of fury against the ingenious demons and the men of learning.
My prior was one of the most violent opponents of sound knowledge. For some time past, my student
Lugubrious lucubrations had caused him anxiety, and perhaps he had caught sight of my clovean
foot.
The scoundrel searched my cell and found paper, ink, some Greek books newly printed, and some
panpipes hanging on the wall.
By these signs he knew me for an evil spirit, and had me thrown into a dungeon where
I should have eaten the bread of suffering and drunk the waters of bitter.
bitterness. Had I not promptly made my escape by the window and sought refuge in the wooded
groves among the nymphs and the fauns? Far and wide the lighted pires cast the odor
of charred flesh. Everywhere there were tortures, executions, broken bones, and tongues
cut out. Never before had the spirit of Eiv have breathed forth such atrocious fury. However, it was not
altogether in vain that men had raised the lid of the ancient sarcophagus and gazed upon the Roman Virgin.
During this time of great terror, when papists and reformers rivaled one another in violence and cruelty,
amidst all these scenes of torture, the mind of man was regaining strength and courage.
It dared to look up to the heavens, and there it saw, not the old Jew drunk with
with vengeance, but Venus-Irania, tranquil and resplendent. Then a new order of things was born,
then the great centuries came into being. Without publicly denying the God of their ancestors,
men of intellect submitted to his mortal enemies, science and reason, and Abbe Giacendi
relegated him gently to the far-distant abyss of first causes.
the kindly demons who teach and console unhappy mortals inspired the great minds of those days with discourses of all kinds with comedies and tales told in the most polished fashion
women invented conversation the art of intimate letter-writing and politeness manners took on a sweetness and nobility unknown to preceding ages
one of the finest minds of that age of reason the amiable bernier wrote one day to st evremont it is a great sin to deprive oneself of a pleasure
and this pronouncement alone should suffice to show the progress of intelligence in europe not that there had not always been epicureans but unlike bernier chapelle and moliere they had not the consciousness of their talent
then even the very devotees understood nature and racine fierce bigot that he was knew as well as such an atheistical physician as guipatin how to attribute to diverse states of the organs the passions which agitate mankind
even in my abbey whither i had returned after the turmoil and which sheltered only the ignorant and the shallow thinker a young monk less of a dunce than the rest
confided to me that the holy spirit expresses itself in bad greek to humiliate the learned nevertheless theology and controversy were still raging in this society of thinkers
not far from paris in a shady valley there were to be seen solitary beings known as les messieurs who called themselves disciples of st augustine
and argued with honest conviction that the god of the scriptures strikes those who fear him spares those who confront him holds works of no account and dams should he so wish it his most faithful servant
for his justice is not our justice and his ways are incomprehensible one evening i met one of these gentlemen in his garden where he was pacing thoughtfully among the cabbage plots and lettuce beds
i bowed my horned head before him and murmured these friendly words may old jehovah protect you sir you know him well oh how well you know him
and how perfectly you have understood his character the holy man thought he discerned in me a messenger from hell concluded he was eternally damned and died suddenly of fright
the following century was the century of philosophy the spirit of research was developed reverence was lost the pride of the flesh was diminished and the mind acquired fresh energy
energy. Manners took on an elegance until then unknown. On the other hand, the monks of my order grew more and more ignorant and dirty, and the monastery no longer offered me any advantage now that good manners reigned in the town. I could bear it no longer. Flinging my habit to the nettles, I put a powdered wig on my horned brow, hid my goat's legs under white stock,
and cane in hand my pockets stuffed with gazettes i frequented the fashionable world visited the modest promenades and showed myself assiduously in the cafs where men of letters were to be found
i was made welcome in salons where as a happy novelty there were arm-chairs that fitted the form and where both men and women engaged in rational conversation
The very metaphysician spoke intelligibly.
I acquired great weight in the town as an authority on matters of exegesis,
and, without boasting, I was largely responsible for the testament of the Curé-Messiere,
and the Bible explained, brought out by the chaplains to the King of Prussia.
At this time, a comic and cruel misadventure befell the ancient Iveh.
an american quaker by means of a kite stole his thunderbolts i was living in paris and was at the supper where they talked of strangling the last of the priests with the entrails of the last of the kings
france was in a ferment a terrible revolution broke out the ephemeral leaders of the disordered state carried on a reign of terror amidst unheard of perils
they were for the most part less pitiless and less cruel than the princes and judges instituted by iyevah in the kingdoms of the earth nevertheless they appeared more ferocious because they gave judgment in the name of humanity
unhappily they were easily moved to pity and of great sensibility now men of sensibility are irritable and subject to fits of fury they were virtue
they had moral laws, that is to say they conceived certain narrowly defined moral obligations,
and judged human actions not by their natural consequences, but by abstract principles.
Of all the vices which contribute to the undoing of a statesman, virtue is the most fatal.
It leads to murder.
To work effectively for the happiness of mankind, a man must be superior to all morals, like the divine Julius.
God, so ill-used for some time past, did not, on the whole, suffer excessively harsh treatment from these new men.
He found protectors among them, and was adored under the name of the supreme being.
one might even go so far as to say that terror created a diversion from philosophy and was profitable to the old demiurge in that he appeared to represent order public tranquillity and the security of person and property
while liberty was coming to birth amid the storm i lived at o'toy and visited madame helvetius where freethinkers in every branch of intellectual
activity were to be met with. Nothing could be rarer than a freethinker, even after Voltaire's
day. A man who will face death without trembling dare not say anything out of the ordinary
about morals. That very same respect for humanity, which prompts him to go forth to his death,
makes him bow to public opinion. In those days, I enjoyed listening to the talk of Volnais,
Abani and Tracy.
Disciples of the great Kondayak,
they regarded the senses as the origin of all our knowledge.
They called themselves ideologists,
were the most honorable people in the world,
and grieved the vulgar minds by refusing them immortality.
For the majority of people, though they do not know what to do with this life,
long for another that shall have no end.
during the turmoil our small philosophical society was sometimes disturbed in the peaceful shades of otoy by patrols of patriots condorcet our great man was an outlaw
i myself was regarded as suspect by the friends of the people who in spite of my rustic appearance and my frie's coat believed me to be an aristocrat and i confess that independent
of thought is the proudest of all aristocracies.
One evening, while I was stealthily watching the dryads of Boulogne, who gleamed amid the leaves,
like the moon rising above the horizon, I was arrested as a suspect and put in prison.
It was a pure misunderstanding, but the Jacobins of those days, like the monks whose place
they had usurped, laid great stress on unity of obedience.
after the death of madame halvacius our society gathered together in the salon of madame de condorcet bonaparte did not disdain to chat with us sometimes
recognizing him to be a great man we thought him an ideologist like ourselves our influence in the land was considerable we used it in his favor and urged him towards the imperial throne
thinking to display to the world a second Marcus Aurelius.
We counted on him to establish universal peace.
He did not fulfill our expectations,
and we were wrong-headed enough to be wroth with him for our own mistake.
Without any doubt, he greatly surpassed all other men in quickness of intelligence,
depth of dissimulation, and capacity for action.
What made him an accomplished ruler was that he lived entirely in the present moment and had no thoughts for anything beyond the immediate and actual reality.
His genius was far-reaching and agile. His intelligence, vast in extent, but common and vulgar in character, embraced humanity, but did not rise above it.
He thought what every grenadier in the army.
army thought but he thought it with unprecedented force he loved the game of chance and it pleased him to tempt fortune by urging pygmies in their hundreds and thousands against each other it was the game of a child as big as the world
he was too wily not to introduce old iaveh into the game iaveh who was still powerful on earth and who resembled him in his spirit of violence
and domination. He threatened him, flattered him, caressed him, and intimidated him.
He imprisoned his vicar, of who he demanded, with the knife at his throat, that right of unction
which, since the days of Saul of old, has bestowed might upon kings. He restored the worship
of the demiurge, sang Te deums to him, and made himself known through him as God of the
earth in small catechisms scattered broadcast throughout the empire.
They united their thunders, and a fine uproar they made.
While Napoleon's amusements were throwing Europe into a turmoil, we congratulated ourselves
on our wisdom, a little sad withal at seeing the era of philosophy ushered in with
massacre, torture, and war.
The worst is that that the world.
the children of the century, fallen into the most distressing disorder, formed the conception
of a literary and picturesque Christianity, which betokens a degeneracy of mind really unbelievable,
and finally fell into romanticism.
War and Romanticism!
What terrible scourges!
And how pitiful to see these same people nursing a childish and savage love for muskets and drums!
They did not understand that war, which trained the courage and founded the cities of barbarous and ignorant men,
brings to the victor himself but ruin and misery, and is nothing but a horrible and stupid crime
when nations are united together by common bonds of art, science, and trade.
Insane Europeans who plot to cut each other's throats, now that one in the same civilization and full,
and unites them all.
I renounced all converse with these madmen,
and withdrew to this village,
where I devoted myself to gardening.
The peaches in my orchard remind me of the sun-kissed skin of the menads.
For mankind I have retained my old friendship,
a little admiration, and much pity,
and I await, while cultivating this enclosure,
that still distant day when the great Dionysus shall come,
followed by his fons and his becants,
to restore beauty and gladness to the world,
and bring back the golden age.
I shall fare joyously behind his car,
and who knows if in that day of triumph
mankind will be there for us to see?
Who knows whether their worn-out race
will not have already fulfilled its destiny,
and whether other beings will not rise upon the ashes and ruins of what once was man and his genius who knows if winged beings will not have taken possession of the terrestrial empire
even then the work of the good demons will not be ended they will teach a winged race arts and the joy of life end of chapter twenty one chapter twenty two of the revolt of the angels
This Librovach's recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 22, wherein we are shown the interior of a bric-a-brac shop,
and see how Per Guineardon's guilty happiness is marred by the jealousy of a lovelorn dame.
Per Guinardin, as Zephrin had faithfully reported to Monsieur,
sirriette, smuggled out the pitchers, furniture, and curios stored in his attic in the Rue
Princess, his studio, he called it, and used them to stock a shop he had taken in the Routicorsel.
Thither he went to take up his abode, leaving Zephrin, with whom he had lived for fifty years,
without a bed or a saucepan, or a penny to call her own, except eighteen pence, the poor
creature had in her purse.
Père Guineardin opened an old pitcher and curiosity shop, and in it he installed the Fair Octavi.
The shop front presented an attractive appearance.
There were Flemish angels in green copes, after the manner of Gerard David,
a Salome of the Loewini school, a St. Barbara in painted wood of French workmanship,
limoges in ammo work bohemian and venetian glass dishes from urbino there were specimens of english point lace which if her tale was true
had been presented to zepharine in the days of her radiant girlhood by the emperor napoleon the third within there were golden articles that glinted in the shadows while pictures of christ the apostles the apostles
high-bred dames, and nymphs also presented themselves to the gaze.
There was one canvas that was turned face to the wall,
so that it should only be looked at by connoisseurs,
and connoisseurs are scarce.
It was a replica of Fragonard's Gimblet,
a brilliant painting that looked as if it had barely had time to dry.
Papa Guinardin himself remarked on the fact,
at the far end of the shop was a kingwood cabinet the drawers of which were full of all manner of treasures watercolors by baudouin eighteenth-century books of illustrations miniatures and so forth
but the real masterpiece the marvel the gem the pearl of great price stood upon an easel veiled from public view
it was a coronation of the virgin by fra angelico an exquisitely delicate thing in gold and blue and pink pere guinardin was asking a hundred thousand francs for it
upon a louis the fifteenth chair beside an empire work-table on which stood a vase of flowers sat the fair octavi broidery in hand
she having left her glistening rags behind her in the garret and the rue princess no longer presented the appearance of a touched-up rembrandt but shown rather with the soft radiance and limpidity of a vermere of delft for the delectation of the
connoisseurs who frequented the shop of Papa Guinardin.
Tranquil and demure, she remained alone in the shop all day,
while the old fellow himself was up aloft,
working away at the deuce knows what picture.
About five o'clock, he used to come downstairs
and have a chat with the habituees of the establishment.
The most regular caller was the Comte de Maison,
a thin, cadaverous man.
A strand of hair issued from the deep hollow under each cheekbone,
and, broadening, as it descended, shed upon his chin and chest torrents of snow,
in which he was forever trailing his long, fleshless, gold-ringed fingers.
For twenty years he had been mourning the loss of his wife,
who had been carried off by consumption in the flower of her youth and beauty.
since then he had spent his whole life in endeavoring to hold converse with the dead and in filling his lonely mansion with second-rate paintings his confidence in guinardin knew no bounds
another client who was a scarcely less frequent visitor to the shop was m blanc-mainille a director of a large financial establishment he was a florid prosperous-looking man of fifty
he took no great interest in matters of art and was perhaps an indifferent connoisseur but in his case it was the fair octavi seated in the middle of the shop like a song-bird in its cage that offered the attraction
monsieur blanc mayneil soon established relations with her a fact which per guinardom alone failed to perceive for the old fellow was still young in his lover
affair with octavi monsieur gaetain de parvue used to pay occasional visits to per guinardons's shop out of mere curiosity for he strongly suspected the old man of being a first-rate faker
and then that doughty swordsman monsieur le truc de ruffec also came to see the old antiquary on one occasion and acquainted him with a plan he had on foot monsieur le truce de ruffecke also came to see the old antiquary on one occasion and acquainted him with a plan he had on foot
monsieur le truque de ruffec was getting up a little historical exhibition of small arms at the petit palais in aid of the fund for the education of the native children in morocco and wanted pere guinardin to lend him a few of the most valuable articles in his collection
our first idea he said was to organize an exhibition to be called the cross and the sword the juxtaposition of the two
words will make the idea which has prompted our undertaking sufficiently clear to you.
It was an idea pre-eminently patriotic and Christian, which led us to associate the sword,
which is the symbol of honor, with the cross, which is the symbol of salvation.
It was hoped that our work would be graced by the distinguished patronage of the Minister of War
and Monseigneur Kashpoe.
Unfortunately, there were different.
in the way, and the full realization of the project had to be deferred.
In the meantime, we are limiting our exhibition to The Sword.
I have drawn up an explanatory note indicating the significance of the demonstration.
Having delivered himself of these remarks,
Monsieur La Troque de Rufque produced a pocket-case stuffed full of papers.
Picking out from a medley of judgment summonses,
and other odds and ends,
a little piece of very crumpled paper, he exclaimed,
Ah, here it is!
And proceeded to read as follows.
The sword is a fierce virgin.
It is par excellence the Frenchman's weapon.
And now, when patriotic sentiment,
after suffering an all-too protracted eclipse,
is beginning to shine forth again more ardently than ever,
and so forth, you see?
And he repeated his request for some really fine specimen
to be placed in the most conspicuous position in the exhibition
to be held on behalf of the little native children of Morocco,
of which General de Parvier was to be honorary president.
Arms and armor were by no means, Per Guinardons' strong point.
He dealt principally in pictures, drawings, and books.
But he was never to be taken unawares.
He took down a rapier with a gilt colander-shaped hilt,
a highly typical piece of workmanship of the Louis XIII through Napoleon Third period,
and presented it to the exhibition promoter,
who, while contemplating it with respect, maintained a diplomatic silence.
I have something better still in here, said the antiquary,
and he produced from his inner shop,
where it had been lying among the walking sticks and umbrellas,
a real demon of a sword,
adorned with fleur-de-li, a genuine royal relic.
It was the sword of Philippe Auguste,
as worn by an actor at the Odion,
when Agnes de Merani was being performed in 1846.
Guinardin held it point downwards,
as though it were a cross,
cross, clasping his hands piously on the crossbar. He looked as loyal as the sword itself.
"'Have her for your exhibition,' said he.
"'The damsel is well worth it. Bovine is her name.'
"'If I find a buyer for it,' said Monsieur Le Troque de Rufque,
twirling his enormous mustachios,
"'I suppose you will allow me a little commission?'
some days later per guinardin was mysteriously displaying a picture to the com des mason and m blanc
it was a newly discovered work of el greco an amazingly fine example of the master's later style it represented a st francis of assisi standing erect upon mount alverno
he was mounting heavenward like a column of smoke and was plunging into the regions of the clouds a monstrously narrow head that the distance rendered smaller still
in fine it was a real very real nay too real l greco the two collectors were attentively scrutinizing the work while pere guinardin was belauding the depth of the shadows and the sublimity of the expression
he was raising his arms aloft to convey an idea of the greatness of theotacopouli who derived from tintoretto whom however he surpassed in life
loftiness by a hundred cubits. He was chaste and pure and strong, a mystic, a visionary.
Com des Maison declared that El Greco was his favorite painter. In his inmost heart, Blanc-Mainille was
not so entirely struck with it. The door opened, and Monsieur Gaillardin quite unexpectedly appeared
on the scene. He gave a glance at the St. Francis and said,
bless my soul monsieur blanc mayneal anxious to improve his knowledge asked him what he thought of this artist who was now so much in vogue
guyton replied glibly enough that he did not regard el greco as the eccentric the madman that people used to take him for
it was rather his opinion that a defective vision from which theotacopoulli suffered compelled him to deform his figures being affected with astigmatism and strabismus gaetin went on
he painted the things he saw exactly as he used to see them comte de mezzan was not readily disposed to accept so natural an explanation which however by its very simplicity highly commended itself to monsieur blanc-maineau
pere guinardin quite beside himself exclaimed are you going to tell me monsieur de parvier that st jean was astigmatic because he beheld a woman clothed with the sun crowned with the stars with the moon about her feet
the beast with seven heads and ten horns and the seven angels robed in white linen that bore the seven cups filled with the wrath of the living god
after all said monsieur gaetain by way of conclusion people are right in admiring el greco if he had genius enough to impose his morbidity of vision upon them
by the same token the contortions to which he subjects the human countenance may give satisfaction to those who love suffering a class more numerous than is generally supposed
monsieur replied the comte de mizant stroking his luxuriant beard with his long thin hand we must love those that love us suffering loves us and attaches itself to us we must love it if life is to be supportable to us
in the knowledge of this truth lies the strength and value of christianity alas i do not possess the gift of faith
it is that which drives me to despair the old man thought of her for whom he had been mourning twenty years and forthwith his reason left him
and his thoughts abandoned themselves unresistingly to the morbid imaginings of gentle and melancholy madness having he said made a study of psychic matters and having with the co-operation of a favourable medium carried out experiment
concerning the nature and duration of the soul,
he had obtained some remarkable results,
which, however, did not afford him complete satisfaction.
He had succeeded in viewing the soul of his dead wife
under the appearance of a transparent and gelatinous mass
which bore not the slightest resemblance to his adored one.
The most painful part about the whole experiment,
which he had repeated over and over,
over again, was that the gelatinous mass, which was furnished with a number of extremely
slender tentacles, maintained them in constant motion in time to a rhythm apparently intended
to make certain signs, but of what these movements were supposed to convey there was not
the slightest clue. During the whole of this narrative, Monsieur Blanc-Mainille had been whispering in a
corner with the youthful Octavi, who sat mute and still with her eyes on the ground.
Now, Zephyrine had by no means made up her mind to resign her lover into the hands of an
unworthy rival. She would often go round of a morning with her shopping basket on her arm
and prowl about outside the curio shop.
Torn betwixt grief and rage, tormented by warring ideas,
she sometimes thought she would empty a saucepan full of vitriol on the head of the faithless one.
At others, she would fling herself at his feet and shower tears and kisses on his precious hands.
One day, as she was thus eyeing her Michel, her beloved but guilty, Michelle,
she noticed through the window the fair and youthful Octavi,
who was sitting with her embroidery at a table upon her.
which, in a vase of crystal, a rose was swooning to death.
Zephyrine, in a transport of fury, brought down her umbrella on her rival's fair head
and called her a bitch and a trollop.
Octavi fled in terror and ran for the police, while Zephyrine, beside herself with
grief and love, kept digging away with her old gamp at the jimblette of Folle.
the phragonard the fuliginous st francis of el greco the virgins the nymphs and the apostles and knocked the guilt off the fra angelico shrieking all the while
all those pictures there the el greco the beiato angelico the fragonard the gerard david and the baduin guinardin painted the whole lot of them himself the wretch the scoundrel
that fra angelico there why i saw him painting it on my ironing board and that gerard david he executed on an old midwife signboard you and that bitch of yours why i'll do for the pair of you just as i'm doing for these pictures
and tugging away at the coat of an aged collector who trembling all over had hidden himself in the darkest corner of the shop
shop, she called him to witness to the crimes of Guinardin, perjurer, and impostor.
The police had simply to tear her out of the ruined shop.
As she was being taken off to the station, followed by a great crowd of people, she raised her fiery eyes to heaven,
crying in a voice choked with sobs,
But don't you know, Michel?
If you knew him, you would understand that it is a only one.
impossible to live without him.
Michelle!
He is handsome and good and charming.
He is a very God.
He is love itself.
I love him.
I love him.
I love him.
I have known men high up in the world,
dukes, ministers of state,
and higher still.
Not one of them was worthy
to clean the mud off Michelle's boots.
My good, kind sirs,
give him back to me again. End of Chapter 22. Chapter 23 of the Revolt of the Angels.
This Librovox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France, translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 23, wherein we are permitted to observe the admirable character of Bouchot,
who resists violence, but yields.
to love. After that, let no one call the author a misogynist. On coming away from the Baron Everdingians,
Prince Istar went to have a few oysters and a bottle of white wine at an eating house in the market.
Then, being prudent, as well as powerful, he paid a visit to his friend, Theophile Belay,
for his pockets were full of bombs,
and he wanted to secrete them in the musician's cupboard.
The composer of Aline, Queen of Galconda, was not at home.
However, the Kirub found Bouchot,
bushelly working up the role of Zigui,
for the young artist was booked to play the principal part in Le Apache,
an operetta that was then being rehearsed in one of the big music halls.
The part in question was that of a street-walker, who by her obscene gestures lures a passer-by into a trap,
and then, while her victims being gagged and bound, repeats with fiendish cruelty the lascivious motions by which he had been led astray.
The part required that she should appear both as mime and singer, and she was in a state of high enthusiasm about it.
the accompanist had just left prince istar seated himself at the piano and bouchat resumed her task her movements were unseemly and delicious
her tawny hair was flying in all directions in wild disordered curls her skin was moist it exhaled a scent of violets and alkaline salts which made the nostrils throb
even she herself felt the intoxication suddenly inebriated with her intoxicating presence prince istar arose and with never a word or a look caught her into his arms and drew her on to the couch
the little couch with the flowered tapestry which theophile had procured at one of the big shops by promising to pay ten francs a month for a long term of years
now istar might have solicited bouchot's favors he might have invited her to a rapid and withal a mutual embrace and despite her preoccupation and excitement she would not have refused him
but bouchot was a girl of spirit the merest hint of coercion awoke all her untamable pride she would consent of her own accord yes but be mastered never
she would readily yield to love curiosity pity to less than that even but she would die rather than yield to force her surprise immediately gave place to fury
she fought her aggressor with all her heart and soul with nails to which fury lent an added edge she tore at the cheeks and eyelids of the kerub and though he held her as in a vice she arched herself so stiffly
and made such excellent play with knee and elbow that the human-headed bull blinded with blood and rage was sent crashing into the piano which gave forth a prolonged groan
while the bombs tumbling out of his pockets fell on the floor with a noise like thunder and bouchot with dishelled locks and one breast bare beautiful and terrible stood brandishing the post-pondon
over the prostrate giant, crying,
Be off with you, or I'll put your eyes out.
Prince Isdhar went to wash himself in the kitchen,
and plunged his gory visage into a basin,
where some heracobines lay soaking.
Then he withdrew without anger or resentment,
for he had a noble soul.
Scarcely had he gone when the doorbell rang.
Bouchot, calling him.
upon the absent maid in vain, slipped on a dressing-gown and opened the door herself.
A young man, very correct in appearance and rather good-looking, bowed politely, and apologizing
for having to introduce himself, gave his name. It was Maurice de Parvue.
Maurice was still seeking his guardian angel. Upheld by a desperate hope,
he sought him in the queerest places he inquired for him at the houses of sorcerers magicians and thomiturgists who in filthy hovels lay bare the ineffable secrets of the future and who
though masters of all the treasures of the earth wear trousers without any seats to them and eat pig's brains that very day having been to a back street in montmartre to consult a priest of satan
who practised black magic by piercing waxing images maurice had gone on to bushots having been sent by madame de la verdelier
who being about to give a fete in aid of the fund for the preservation of country churches was anxious to secure bouchot's services since she had suddenly become no one knew why a fashionable artist
bouchot invited the visitor to sit down on the little flowered couch at his request she seated herself beside him and our young man of fashion explained to the singer what madame de la verdelier desired of her
the lady wished bouchot to sing one of those apache songs which were giving such delight in the fashionable world unfortunately madame de la verdalieres
could only offer a very modest fee, one out of all proportion to the merits of the artist.
But then it was for a good cause.
Bouchot agreed to take part and accepted the reduced fee with the accustomed
liberality of the poor towards the rich and of artists toward society people.
Bouchot was not a selfish girl.
The work for the preservation of country churches
interested her. She remembered with sobs and tears her first communion, and she still retained her faith.
When she passed by a church, she wanted to enter it, especially in the evening. And so she did not
love the Republic, which had done its utmost to destroy both the church and the army. Her heart
rejoiced to see the rebirth of national sentiment. France was lifting up her head.
What was most applauded in the music halls were songs about the soldiers and the kind nuns.
Meanwhile, Marisse inhaled the odor of her tawny hair, the subtle, bitter perfume of her body.
All the odors of her person and desire grew in him. He felt her near him on the
little couch, very warm and very soft. He complimented the artist on her great talent. She asked
him what he liked best in all her repertory. He knew nothing about it. Still, he made replies
that satisfied her. She had dictated them herself without knowing it. The vain creature
spoke of her talent, of her success, as she wished others to speak of them.
She never ceased talking of her triumphs, yet withal she was candor itself.
Maurice, in all sincerity, praised Bouchot's beauty, her fresh skin, her purity of line.
She attributed this advantage to the fact that she never made up and never put messes on her face.
As to her figure, she admitted that there was enough everywhere and none too much,
and to illustrate this assertion she passed her hand over all the contours of her charming body rising lightly to follow the delightful curves on which she reposed
maurice was quite moved by it it began to grow dark she offered to light up he begged her to do nothing of the sort
their talk at first gay and full of laughter grew more intimate and very sweet with a certain languor in its tone
it seemed to bouchot that she had known monsieur maris de parvier for a long time and holding him for a man of delicacy she gave him her confidence she told him that she was by nature a good woman but that she had had a grasping and unscrupulous
mother marice recalled her to the consideration of her own beauty and exalted by subtle flattery the excellent opinion she had of herself
patient and calculating in spite of the burning desire growing in him he aroused and increased in the desired one the longing to be still further admired the dressing-gown opened and slipped down of its own accord the liver
living satin of her shoulders gleaned in the mysterious light of evening he so prudent so clever so adroit let her sink in his arms ardent and half swooning before she had even perceived she had granted anything at all
their breath and their murmurs intermingled and the little flowery couch sighed in sympathy with them when they recovered the powered the power to express
their feelings in words, she whispered in his ear that his cheek was even softer than her own.
He answered, beholding her embraced,
"'It is charming to hold you like this. One would think you had no bones.'
She replied, closing her eyes,
"'It is because I love you. Love seems to dissolve my bones. It makes me as soft and melting as a pig's foot.
a la saint-meniboulle hereupon theophile came in and bouchot called upon him to thank monsieur mauriste parvue who had been amiable enough to be the bearer of a handsome offer from madame la comtesse de la vedelier
the musician was happy feeling the quiet and peace of the house after a day of fruitless applications of colorless lessons of failure and humiliation
three new collaborators had been thrust upon him who would add their signatures to his on his operetta and receive their share of the author's rights and he had been told to introduce the tango into the cord of gulconda
he pressed young d'eparvier's hand and dropped wearily on to the little couch which being now at the end of its strength gave way at the four legs and suddenly collapsed
and the angel precipitated to the ground rolled terror-struck on to the watch match-box and cigarette-case that had fallen from marisa's pocket and on to the bombs prince istar had left behind
him. End of Chapter 23. Chapter 24 of the Revolt of the Angels. This Libervox recording is in the
public domain. The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France, translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 24. Containing an account of the vicissitudes that befell the Lucretius of the Prior de Vondome.
Leger-Massieu, successor to Léger-Massieu, successor to Léééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééééé,
Liger Sr., the binder, whose establishment was in the Rue de la Beix, opposite the old
hotel of the Abbeys of Saint-Germain-de-Prey, in the hotbed of ancient schools and learned societies,
employed an excellent, but by no means numerous staff of workmen, and served with leisurely
deliberation a clientele who had learned to practice the virtue of patience.
six weeks had elapsed since he had received the parcel of books that had been despatched by monsieur sariot but still l'es monsieur had not yet put the work in hand
it was not until fifty-three days had come and gone that after calling over the books against the list that had been drawn up by monsieur sariette the binder gave them out to his workman
the little lucretius with the prior de vendom's arms not being mentioned on the list it was assumed that it had been sent by another customer
and as it did not figure on any list of goods received it remained shut up in a cupboard from which leger monsieur's son the youthful ernest one day surreptitiously abstracted it and slipped it into his pocket
ernest was in love with a neighboring seamstress whose name was rose rose was fond of the country and liked to hear the birds singing in the woods and in order to procure the wherewithal to take her to chateau one sunday and give her a dinner
ernest parted with the lucretius for ten francs to old moranger a second-hand dealer in the rue saint ex who displayed no great curiosity regarding the origin of his acquisitions
old moranger handed over the volume the very same day to monsieur pussard an expert in books of the faubourg saint-germain for sixty francs
the latter removed the stamp which disclosed the ownership of the matchless copy and sold it for five hundred francs to monsieur joseph maier the well-known collector
who handed it straight away for three thousand francs to monsieur ardon the bookseller who immediately transferred it to monsieur r the great parisian bibliopolis who gave six thousand for it and sold it again a fortnight later at a
a handsome prophet to Madame Le Comtesse de Gorsse. Well known in the higher ranks of Parisian society,
the lady in question is what was called in the 17th century, a curious, that is to say,
a lover of pictures, books, and China. In her mansion on the Avenue de Genin,
she possesses collections of works of art which bear witness to the diversity of her knowledge
and the excellence of her taste.
During the month of July, while the Countess de Gorse was away at her chateau, at Sarvi in Normandy,
the house in the Avenue de Gena, being unoccupied, was visited one night by a thief,
said to belong to a gang known as the Collectors, who made works of art the special objects of their raids.
The police inquiry elicited the fact that the morose,
broader had reached the first floor by means of a waste pipe, that he had then climbed over
the balcony, forced a shutter with a jimmy, broken a pane of glass, turned the window
fastener, and made his way into the long gallery. There he broke open several cupboards
and possessed himself of whatever took his fancy. His booty consisted for the most part of small
but valuable articles, such as gold caskets, a few ivory carvings of the 14th century,
two splendid 15th century manuscripts, and a volume which the Countess's secretary briefly described
as a Morocco-bound book with a coat of arms on it, and which was none other than the Lucretius
from the Deparvier Library. The malefactor, who was supposed to be an English cook,
was never discovered but two months or so after the theft a well-dressed clean-shaven young man passed down the rue de corsel in the dimness of twilight and went to offer the prior de vondom's lucretius to pere guinardin
the antiquary gave him four shillings for it examined it carefully recognized its interest and its beauty and put it in the care of it
king wood cabinet where he kept his special treasures such were the vicissitudes which in the course of a single season befell this thing of beauty
end of chapter twenty four chapter twenty five of the revolt of the angels this librivox recording is in the public domain the revolt of the angels by anatole france translated by mrs wilfrid jackson
Chapter 25
Wherein Maurice Fines His Angel Again
The performance was over.
Bouchot, in her dressing-room, was taking off her makeup,
when the door opened softly, and old Monsieur Sandrach, her protector, came in,
followed by a troop of her other admirers.
Without so much as turning her head,
she asked him what they meant by coming and staring at her like a pack of imbeciles.
and whether they thought they were in a tent at the nighie fair looking at the freak woman now then ladies and gentlemen she rattled on derisively just put a penny in the box for the young lady's marriage portion and she'll let you feel her legs all made of marble
then with an angry glance at the admiring throng she exclaimed come off you go look alive she sent them all packing her sweetheart theophile among them
the pale-faced long-haired gentle melancholy short-sighted and dreamy theophile but recognizing her little maurice she gave him a smile he approached her and leaning over the back of the chair on which he approached her and leaning over the back of the chair on which he was a little marie's she gave him a smile
he approached her and leaning over the back of the chair on which she was seated congratulated her on her playing and singing duly performing a kiss at the end of every compliment
she did not let him escape thus and with reiterated inquiries pressing solicitations feigned incredulity obliged him to repeat his stock panegerics three or four times over and when he stopped she seemed so
disappointed that he was forced to take up the strain again immediately.
He found it trying, for he was no connoisseur, but he had the pleasure of kissing her plump
curved shoulders all golden in the light, and of catching glimpses of her pretty face
in the mirror over the toilet table.
You were delicious.
Really?
You think so?
Adorable!
Diff!
Suddenly he gave a loud cry.
his eyes had seen in the mirror a face appear at the back of the dressing-room he turned swiftly around flung his arms about arcadi and drew him into the corridor what manners exclaimed bouchot gasping
but pushing his way through a troop of performing dogs and a family of american acrobats young d'aparvier dragged his angel towards the exit
he hurried him forth into the cool darkness of the boulevard delirious with joy and wondering whether it was all too good to be true
here you are he cried here you are i have been looking for you a long time arcadi or mirar if you like and i have found you at last arcady you have taken my guardian angel from me give him back to me
arcady do you love me still arcady replied that in accomplishing the super-angelic task he had set himself he had been forced to crush underfoot friendship pity love and all those feelings which tend to soften the soul
but that on the other hand his new state by exposing him to suffering and privation disposed him to love humanity and that he felt a certain mechanical friendship for his poor maurice
well then exclaimed maurice if only you love me come back to me stay with me i cannot do without you while i had you with me i was not aware of your presence
but no sooner did you depart than i felt a horrible blank without you i am like a body without a soul do you know that in the little flat in the rue de rome with gilbert by my side
i feel lonely i miss you sorely and long to see you and to hear you as i did that day when you made me so angry confess i was right and that your behavior on that occasion was not yet your behavior on that occasion was not
not that of a gentleman, that you, you of so high in origin, so noble a mind, could commit such
an indiscretion is extraordinary when one comes to think about it. Madame de Abel has not yet
forgiven you. She blames you for having frightened her by appearing at such an inconvenient moment,
and for being insolent and forward while hooking her dress and tying her shoes.
I, I have forgotten everything.
I only remember that you are my celestial brother,
the saintly companion of my childhood.
No, Arcadi, you must not, you cannot leave me.
You are my angel.
You are my property.
Arkady explained to young Deparvue
that he could no longer be guiding angel to a Christian,
having himself gone down into the pit,
and he painted a horrible picture of himself.
He described himself as breathing hatred and fury,
in fact, an infernal spirit.
All nonsense, said Maurice, smiling,
his eyes big with tears.
Alas, our ideas, our destiny,
everything tends to part us, Maurice.
But I cannot stifle the tenderness I feel for you,
and your candor forces me to love you.
No, sighed Maurice. You do not love me. You have never loved me.
In a brother or a sister, such indifference would be natural.
In a friend, it would be ordinary. In a guardian angel, it is monstrous.
Arkady, you are an abominable being. I hate you.
I have loved you dearly, Maurice, and I have loved you dearly, Maurice, and
And I still love you.
You trouble my heart which I deemed encased in a triple bronze.
You show me my own weakness.
When you were a little innocent boy, I loved you as tenderly and purely as Miss Kate,
your English governess, who caressed you with so much fervour.
In the country, when the thin bark of the plain trees peels off in long strips and discloses
the tender green trunk, after the run
rains which makes the fine sand run on the sloping paths. I showed you how with that sand,
those strips of bark, a few wildflowers, and a spray of maiden-hair fern, to make rustic bridges,
rustic shelters, terraces, and those gardens of Adonis, which last but an hour.
During the month of May, in Paris, we raised an altar to the Virgin, and we burnt incense,
before it, the scent of which, permeating all the house, reminded Marcelline the cook of her village
church and her lost innocence, and drew from her floods of tears. It also gave your mother
a headache, your mother, who, with all her wealth, was crushed with the ennui that is common
to the fortunate ones of this world. When you went to college, I interested myself in your progress,
i shared your work and your play i pondered with you over arduous problems in arithmetic i sought the impenetrable meaning of a phrase of julius caesars
what fine games of prisoners base and football we had together more than once did we know the intoxication of victory and our young laurels were not soaked in blood or tears maurice i did all i could to
protect your innocence, but I could not prevent your losing it at the age of fourteen.
Afterwards, I regretfully saw you loving women of all sorts, of diverse ages,
by no means beautiful, at least in the eyes of an angel.
Saddened at the sight, I devoted myself to study. A fine library offered me resources
rarely met with. I delved into the history of religion.
You know the rest.
But now, my dear Arcadi, concluded young Deparvilla,
you have lost your position, your situation,
you are entirely without resource.
You have lost caste, you are off the lines,
a vagabond, a barefooted wanderer.
The angel replied bitterly that, after all,
he was a little better clad at present than when he was wearing
the slops of a suicide. Marisa alleged in excuse that when he dressed his naked angel in a suicide
slops, he was irritated with that angel's infidelity. But it was useless to dwell on the past
or to recriminate. What was really needful was to consider what steps to take in future.
And he asked,
Arkadi, what do you think of doing?
have i not already told you maurice to fight with him who reigns in the heavens dethrone him and set up satan in his stead
you will not do it to begin with it is not the opportune moment opinion is not with you you will not be in the swim as papa says conservatism and authority are all the go nowadays we like to be ruled and the
the president of the republic is going to parley with the pope.
Do not be obstinate, Arkady.
You are not as bad as you say.
At bottom, you are like the rest of the world.
You adore the good God.
I thought I had already explained to you, Maurice,
that he whom you consider God is actually but a demiurge.
He is absolutely ignorant of the divine world above him,
and in all good faith believes himself to be the true and only God.
You will find in The History of the Church by Monsieur Duchain,
Volume 1, page 162,
that this proud and narrow-minded demiurge is named Yaldoboth.
My child, so as not to ruffle your prejudices,
and to deal gently with your feelings in future,
that is the name I shall.
give him. If it should happen that I should speak of him to you, I shall call him Yaldiboth.
I must leave you. Adieu.
Stay! I cannot. I shall not let you go, thus. You have deprived me of my guardian angel.
It is for you to repair the injury you have caused me. Give me another one.
Arcati objected that it was difficult for him to satisfy such a demand,
that having quarreled with the sovereign dispenser of guardian spirits,
he could obtain nothing from that quarter.
My dear Maurice, he added, smiling,
ask for one yourself from Yaldoboth.
No, no, no, exclaimed Maurice.
You have taken away my guardian angel.
give him back to me. Alas, I cannot.
Is it, Arkady, because you are a revolutionary that you cannot?
Yes. An enemy of God?
Yes. A satanic spirit?
Yes.
Well, then, exclaimed young Maurice,
I will be your guardian angel. I will not leave you.
and Maurice de Parvier took Arcadi to have some oysters at peas.
End of Chapter 25.
Chapter 26 of the Revolt of the Angels.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 26. The Conclave
That day, Convoked by,
by Arcadian Zeta, the rebellious angels met together on the banks of the seine at La Jean Chere
in a deserted and tumbled-down entertainment hall that Prince Istar had hired from a pothousekeeper
called Baratins.
Three hundred angels crowded together in the stalls and boxes.
A table, an armchair, and a collection of small chairs were arranged on the stage,
where hung the tattered remnants of a piece of rink.
rustic scenery. The walls, colored in distemper with flowers and fruit, were cracked and stained
with damp, and were crumbling away in flakes. The vulgar and poverty-stricken appearance of the place
rendered the grandeur of the passions exhibited therein all the more striking. When Prince Istar asked
the Assembly to form its committee, and first of all to elect a president, the name that was
renowned throughout the world entered the minds of all present, but a religious respect sealed their
lips, and after a moment's silence, the absent neck tear was elected by acclamation.
Having been invited to take the chair between Zeta and an angel of Japan, Arkady immediately
began as follows, Sons of Heaven, my comrades! You have freed yourselves from the bonds of
celestial servitude. You have shaken off the thrall of him called Ieve, but to whom we should
hear accord his veritable name of Yaldaba, for he is not the creator of the worlds, but merely an
ignorant and barbarous demiurge, who having obtained possession of a minute portion of the universe,
has therein sown suffering and death. Sons of heaven, tell me, I charge you, whether you will
combat and destroy Yaldoboth? All with one voice made answer. We will!
And many, speaking altogether, swore they would scale the mountain of Yaldoboth,
and hurled down the walls of Jasper and Porphyry, and plunge the tyrant of heaven into
eternal darkness. But a voice of crystal pierced through the sullen murmur,
tremble ye impious sacrilegious madmen the lord hath already lifted his dread arm to smite you it was a loyal angel who with an impulse of faith and love envying the glory of confessors and martyrs jealous and eager like his god himself to emulate man in the beauty of sacrifice had flung himself in the midst of the blasphemers to brave them
to confound them and to fall beneath their blows the assembly turned upon him with furious unanimity those nearest to him overwhelmed him with blows
he continued to cry in a clear ringing voice glory to god glory to god glory to god a rebel seized him by the neck and strangled his praises of the almighty in his throat
he was thrown to the ground trampled under foot prince istar picked him up took him by the wings between his fingers then rising like a column of smoke opened a ventilator which no one else could have reached and passed the faithful angel through it
order was immediately restored comrades continued arcady now that we have affirmed our stern resolve we must examine the possible plans of campaign and choose the best
you will therefore have to consider if we should attack the enemy in full force or whether it were better by a lengthy and assiduous propaganda to win the inhabitants of heaven to our cause
war war shouted the assembled host and it seemed as if one could hear the sound of trumpets and the rolling of drums
theophile whom prince istar had dragged to the meeting rose pale and unstrung and speaking with emotion said brethren do not take ill what i am about to say for it is the friendship i have for you that inspires me
i am but a poor musician but believe me all your plans will come to naught before the divine wisdom which has foreseen everything
theofal billet sat down amid hisses and arcady continued yaldoboth foresees everything i do not contest it he foresees everything but in order to leave us our free will he acts towards us absolutely as if he
foresaw nothing. Every instant he is surprised, disconcerted. The most probable events take him
unawares. The obligation which he has undertaken, to reconcile with his prescience the liberty of both
men and angels, throws him constantly into inextricable difficulties and terrible dilemmas.
He never sees further than the end of his nose. He did not expect Adam's dismal. He did not expect Adam's
disobedience, and so little did he anticipate the wickedness of men that he repented having
made them, and drowned them in the waters of the flood, and all the animals as well,
though he had no fault to find with the animals. For blindness he is only to be compared
with Charles X, his favorite king. If we are prudent, it will be easy to take him by surprise.
I think that these observations will be calculated to reassure my brother.
Theophile made no reply.
He loved God, but he was fearful of sharing the fate of the faithful angel.
One of the best-informed spirits of the assembly, Mamon, was not altogether reassured by the remarks of his brother, Arkady.
Be thank you, said this spirit.
Yaldoboth has little general.
culture, but he is a soldier to the marrow of his bones. The organization of Paradise is a thoroughly
military organization. It is founded on hierarchy and discipline. Passive obedience is imposed there
as a fundamental law. The angels form an army. Compare this spot with the Elysian fields,
which Virgil depicts for you. In the Elysian fields reign liberal.
liberty, reason, and wisdom. The happy shades hold converse together in the groves of Myrtle.
In the heaven of Yaldabath, there is no civil population. Everyone is enrolled, numbered,
registered. It is a barracks and a field for maneuvers. Remember that.
Arkady replied that they must look at their adversary in his true colors, and that the military organization of
paradise was far more reminiscent of the villages of king coffee than of the prussia of frederick the great already said he at the beginning of the first revolt before the beginning of time the conflict raged for two days and yaldoboth's throne was made to totter
nevertheless the demiurge gained the victory but to what did he owe it to the thunderstorm which happened to the thunderstorm which happened
to come on during the conflict. The thunderbolts falling on Lucifer and his angels struck them down,
bruised and blackened, and Ialdoboth owed his victory to the thunderbolts.
Thunder is his sole weapon. He abuses its power. In the midst of thunder and lightning,
he promulgates his laws.
Fire goeth before him, says the prophet. Now Seneca,
the philosopher, said that the thunderbolt, in all its fall, brings peril to very few,
but fear to all. This remark was true enough for men of the first century of the Christian era.
It is no longer so for the angels of the twentieth, all of which goes to prove that, in spite of
his thunder, he is not very powerful. It was acute terror that made men rear him a tower of
unbaked brick and bitumen? When myriads of celestial spirits, furnished with machines which
modern science puts at their disposal, makes an assault upon the heavens, think you, comrades,
that the old master of the solar system surrounded with his angels, armed as in the time of
Abraham, will be able to resist them? To this day, the warriors of the demiurge wear helmets of gold
and shields of diamond.
Michael, his best captain,
knows no other tactics
than the hand-to-hand combat.
To him,
Pharaoh's chariots are still the latest thing,
and he has never heard
of the Macedonian phalanx.
And young Arkadi
lengthily prolonged the parallel
between the armed herds of Yaldebat
and the intelligent fighting men
of the rebel army.
Then the question of,
pecuniary resources arose. Zeta asserted that there was enough money to commence war,
that the electrophores were in order, that an initial victory would obtain them credit.
The discussion continued amid turbulence and confusion. In this Parliament of Angels,
as in the synods of men, empty words flowed in abundance. Disurbances grew more violent and more
frequent as the time for putting the resolution drew near. It was beyond question that Supreme
Command would be entrusted to him who had first raised the flag of revolt. But as everyone
aspired to act as Lucifer's lieutenant, each in describing the kind of fighting man to be preferred
drew a portrait of himself. Thus Alcor, the youngest of the rebellious angels, arose and spoke
rapidly as follows. In Yaldoboth's army, happily for us, the officers obtain their posts by
seniority. This being the case, there is little likelihood of the command falling into the hands of a military
genius, for men are not made leaders by prolonged habits of obedience, and close attention to minutiae
is not a good apprenticeship for the evolution of vast plans of campaign.
If we consult ancient and modern history, we shall see that the greatest leaders were kings
like Alexander and Frederick, aristocrats like Caesar and Turin, or men impatient of red tape
like Bonaparte.
A routine man will always be poor or second rate.
Comrades, let us appoint intelligent leaders, men in the prime of life, to command us.
An old man may retain the habit of winning victories,
but only a young man can acquire it.
Alcor then gave place to an angel of the philosophic order
who mounted the rostrum and spoke thus.
War never was an exact science, a clearly defined art.
The genius of the race, or the brain of the individual,
has never modified it.
Now, how are we to define the quality?
necessary for a general in command in the war of the future, where one must consider greater masses
and a larger number of movements than the intelligence of man can conceive.
The multiplication of technical means, by infinitely multiplying the opportunities for mistake,
paralyzes the genius of those in command.
At a certain stage in the progress of military science, a stage which our models,
the Europeans, are about to reach, the cleverest leader and the most ignorant become equalized
by reason of their incapacity. Another result of great modern armaments is that the law of numbers
tends to rule with inflexible rigor. It is, of course, true that ten angels in revolt
are worth more than ten angels of Yaldoboth. It is not at all certain that a million rebellious
angels are worth more than a million of Yaldobos angels. Great numbers, in war as elsewhere,
annihilate intelligence and individual superiority in favor of a sort of exceedingly rudimentary
collective soul. A buzz of conversation drowned the voice of the philosophic angel, and he concluded
his speech in an atmosphere of general indifference. The Tribune then resumed. The Tribune then
resounded with calls to arms and promises of victory. The sword was held up to praise,
the sword which defends the right. The triumph of the angels in revolt was celebrated 20 times
beforehand to the plaudits of a delirious crowd. Cries of war, rose to the silent heavens.
Give us war! In the midst of these transports, Prince Istar,
hoisted himself onto the platform, and the floor creaked under his weight.
Comrades, said he, you wish for victory, and it is a very natural desire,
but you must be moldy with literature and poetry if you expect to obtain it from war.
The idea of making war can nowadays only enter the brain of a saddish bourgeois or a belated
romantic. What is war? A burlesque masquerade in the midst of which fatuous patriots sing their stupid
dithyrams. Had Napoleon possessed a practical mind, he would not have made war, but he was a dreamer,
intoxicated with ASEAN. You cry, give us war. You are visionaries. When will you become
thinkers. The thinkers do not look for power and strength from any of the dreams which constitute
military art, tactics, strategy, fortifications, artillery, and all that rubbish. They do not believe in war,
which is a fantasy. They believe in chemistry, which is a science. They know the way to put
victory into an algebraic formula. And drawing from his pocket a
small bottle, which he held up to the meeting, Prince Ishtar exclaimed,
Victory, it is here. End of Chapter 26. Chapter 27 of the Revolt of the Angels.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain. The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson. Chapter 27, wherein we shall see revealed a dark and secret
mystery and learn how it comes about that empires are often hurled against empires and ruin falls alike upon
the victors and the vanquished and the wise reader if such there be which i doubt will meditate upon this
important utterance a war is a matter of business the angels had dispersed at the foot of the slopes at mudon
seated on the grass, Arkady and Zeta watched the sin flowing by the willows.
In this world, said Arkady, in this world, which we call a cosmos, though it is but a
microcosm, no thinking being can imagine that he is able to destroy even one atom.
At the utmost, all we can hope for is that we shall succeed in modifying, here and there,
the rhythm of some group of atoms, and the rhythm of some group of atoms, and the utmost, and the utmost,
the arrangement of certain cells. That, when one thinks of it, must be the limit of our great
enterprise. And when we shall have set up the contradictor in the place of Yaldabath, we shall have
done no more. Zeta is the evil in the nature of things or in their arrangement. That is what we
ought to know. Zeta, I am profoundly troubled.
Arkady, replied Zeta, if to act we had to do,
to know the secret of nature, one would never act at all, and neither would one live, since
to live is to act. Arcadi, is your resolution failing you already?"
Arcadi assured the beautiful angel that he was resolved to plunge the demiurge into
eternal darkness. A motor-car passed by on the road, followed by a long trail of dust. It stopped before
the two angels, and the hooked nose of Baron Everdingen appeared at the window.
Good morning, my celestial friends, good morning, said the capitalist.
Sons of heaven, I am pleased to meet you. I have a word of importance to say to you.
Do not remain idle. Do not go to sleep. Arm! Arm! You may be surprised by Yaldabov.
You have a big war fund.
employ it without stint.
I have just learned that the archangel Michael has given large orders in heaven for thunderbolts and arrows.
If you take my advice, you will procure 50,000 more electrophores.
I will take the order.
Good day, angels.
Long live the celestial country.
And Baron Everdingin flew by the flowery shores of Louvosien in the company of a pretty actress.
Is it true that they are taking up arms at the demiurges? asked Arkady.
It may be, replied Zeta, that up there another Baron Everdingen is inciting to arms.
The guardian angel of young Maurice remained pensive for some moments.
Then he murmured,
Can it be that we are the sport of financiers?
Pooh, said the beautiful archangel.
war is a business it has always been a business then they discussed at length the means of executing their immense enterprise rejecting disdainfully the anarchistic proceedings of prince
they conceived a formidable and sudden invasion of the kingdom of heaven by their enthusiastic and well-drilled troops now bariton the innkeeper of la jeancher who had let the entertainment hall to the rebellious angels was in the employ of the secret police
in the reports he furnished to the prefecture he denounced the members of this secret meeting as meditating an attack on a certain person whom they described as obtuse and cruel and whom they called alabalot
the agent believed this to be a pseudonym denoting either the president of the republic or the republic itself the conspirators had unanimously given voice to threats against elabalot
Ella Balot, and one of them, a very dangerous individual, well known in anarchist circles,
who had already several convictions against him on account of writings and speeches of a seditious
nature, and who was known as Prince Istar, or the Kherub, had brandished a bomb of very small
caliber which seemed to contain a formidable machine. The other conspirators were unknown
to Baratain, notwithstanding the fact that he frequented revolutionary circles.
Many among them were very young men, mere beardless youths.
There were two who, it appeared, had spoken with conspicuous vehemence, a certain Arkady,
dwelling in the Rue Saint-Jacques, and a woman of easy virtue called Zita, living at Montmartre,
both without visible means of subsistence.
The affair seemed sufficiently serious to the prefect of police to make him think it necessary to confer without delay with the president of the council.
The Third Republic was then going through one of those climacteric periods during which the French nation,
enamored of authority and worshipping force, gave itself up for lost because it was not governed enough,
and clamored loudly for a savior.
The president of the council and minister of justice
was only too eager to be that longed-for savior.
Still, for him to play that part,
it was first necessary that there should be a danger to face.
Thus, the news of a plot was highly welcome to him.
He questioned the prefect of police on the character
and importance of the affair.
The prefect of police
explained that the people seemed to have money, intelligence, and energy, but that they talked
too much and were too numerous to undertake secret and concerted action.
The minister, leaning back in his armchair, pondered on the matter, the empire writing-table
at which he was seated, the ancient tapestry which covered the walls, the clock and the candelabra
of the restoration period, all in this tradition.
setting reminded him of those great principles of government which remain immutable
throughout the succession of regime of stratagem and of bluff after brief
reflection he concluded that the plot must be allowed to grow and take shape that
it would even be fitting to nurse it to embroider it to color it and only to stifle
it after having extracted every possible advantage from it he
instructed the prefect of police to watch the affair closely, to render him an account of what
went on from day to day, and to confide himself to the role of informer.
I rely on your well-known prudence, observe and do not intervene.
The minister lit a cigarette. He quite reckoned, with the help of this plot,
on silencing the opposition, strengthening his own influence,
diminishing that of his colleagues,
humiliating the President of the Republic
and becoming the savior of his country.
The prefect of police undertook to follow the ministerial instructions,
vowing inwardly all the while to act in his own way.
He had a watch put upon the individuals pointed out by Baratain
and commanded his agents not to intervene, come what might.
Perceiving that he was a watch.
He was a marked man, Prince Isdhar, who united prudence with strength, withdrew the bombs
from the gutter outside his window, where he had hidden them, and changing from motor-bus
to tube, from tube to motor-bus, and choosing the most cunningly circuituous route, at length
deposited his machines with the angelic musician.
Every time he left his house in the Rue Saint-Jacques, Arcadi found a man of
exaggerated smartness at his door with yellow gloves and in his tie a diamond bigger than the regent being a stranger to the things of this world the rebellious angel paid no attention to the circumstance
but young maris d'parvue who had undertaken the task of guarding his guardian angel viewed this gentleman with uneasiness for he equalled in assiduity and surpassed in vigilance that marie's
monsieur mignon who had formerly allowed his inquisitive gaze to wander from the ram's heads on the hotel de la sordiere in the rue garancere to the apse of the church of st
sulpas maurice came two and three times a day to see arcadi in his furnished rooms warning him of the danger and urging him to change his abode every evening he took his angel to night restaurants where they supped
with ladies of easy virtue.
There, young de Parvier would foretell the issue of some coming glove-fight,
and afterwards exert himself to demonstrate to Arkady the existence of God,
the necessity for religion, and the beauties of Christianity,
and adjure him to renounce his impious and criminal undertakings,
wherefrom, he said, he would reap but bitterness and disappointment,
For really, said the young apologist,
if Christianity were false, it would be known.
The ladies approved of Maurice's religious sentiments,
and when the handsome Arkady uttered some blasphemy in language they could understand,
they put their hands to their ears and bade him be silent,
for fear of being struck down with him.
For they believed that God, in his omnipotence and his,
sovereign goodness, taking sudden vengeance against those who insulted him, was quite capable
of striking down the innocent, with the guilty, without meaning it.
Sometimes the angel and his guardian took supper with the angelic musician.
Maurice, who remembered from time to time that he was Bouchot's lover, was displeased to see
Arkady taking liberties with the singer. She had allowed him to do so, ever since
the day when the angelic musician, having had the little flowery couch repaired,
Arcadi and Bouchot had made it a foundation for their friendship.
Maurice, who loved Madame de Abell a great deal, also loved Bouchard a little, and was rather
jealous of Arcad.
Now jealousy is a feeling natural to man and beast, and causes them, however slight the
attack, keen on happiness. Therefore, suspecting the truth, which Bouchot's temperament and the
angel's character made sufficiently obvious, he overwhelmed Arcadi with sarcasm and abuse,
reproaching him with the immorality of his ways. Arcadi answered, tranquilly, that it was
difficult to subject physiological impulses to perfectly defined rules, and that moralists and
encountered great difficulties in the case of certain natural necessities.
Moreover, added Arkady, I freely acknowledge that it is almost impossible
systematically to constitute a natural moral law.
Nature has no principles.
She furnishes us with no reason to believe that human life is to be respected.
Nature, in her indifference, makes no distinction between good and evil.
you see then replied mariece that religion is necessary moral law replied the angel which is supposed to be revealed to us is drawn in reality from the grossest empiricism
custom alone regulates morals what heaven prescribes is merely the consecration of ancient customs the divine law promulgated amid firework
on some Mount Sinai, is never anything but the codification of human prejudice.
And from this fact, namely that morals change,
religions which endure for a long time, such as Judeo-Christianity,
vary their moral law.
At any rate, said Maurice, whose intelligence was swelling visibly,
you will grant me that religion prevents much profligacy
and crime?
Except when it promotes crime,
as, for instance, the murder of Iphigenia.
Arcadi, exclaimed Maurice,
when I hear you argue,
I rejoice that I am not an intellectual.
Meanwhile, theophile, with his head bent over the piano,
his face hidden by the long, fair veil of his hair,
bringing down from on high his,
His inspired hands onto the keys, was playing and singing the full score of Aline, Queen of Galconda.
Prince Istar used to come to their friendly reunions, his pockets filled with bombs and bottles of champagne,
both of which he owed to the liberality of Baron Everdingen.
Bouchot received the Carib with pleasure, since he saw in him the witness and the trophy of the victory.
she had gained on the little flowered couch.
He was to her as the severed head of Goliath
in the hands of the youthful David,
and she admired the prince
for his cleverness as an accompanist,
his vigor, which she had subdued,
and his prodigious capacity for drink.
One night when young Departre
took his angel home in his car from Bouchot's house
to the lodgings in the Rue Saint-Jacques,
it was very dark before the door the diamond in the spy's necktie glittered like a beacon three cyclists standing in a group under its rays made off in divers directions at the car's approach
the angel took no notice but maurice concluded that arcadi's movements interested various important people in the state he judged the danger to be pressing and at once
made up his mind. The next morning he came to seek the suspect to take him to the Rue de Rome.
The angel was in bed. Maurice urged him to dress and to follow him.
Come, said he, this house is no longer safe for you. You are watched. One of these days you will be
arrested. Do you wish to sleep in jail? No. Well then, come.
I will put you in a safe place."
The spirit smiled with some little compassion on his naive preserver.
"'Do you not know,' he said,
that an angel broke open the doors of the prison where Peter was confined
and delivered the apostle?
Do you believe me, Maurice, to be inferior in power to that heavenly brother of mine?
And do you suppose that I am unable to do for myself what he did for the first?
fisherman of the Lake of Tiberius?
Do not count on it, Arkady.
He did it miraculously.
Or by a stroke of luck, as a modern historian of the church has it.
But no matter.
I will follow you.
Just allow me to burn a few letters and to make a parcel of some books I shall need.
He threw some papers in the fireplace,
put several volumes in his pockets,
and followed his guide to the car,
which was waiting for them not far off,
outside the College of France.
Maurice took the wheel.
Imitating the Carib's prudence,
he made so many windings and turnings
and so many rapid twists
that he put all the swift and numerous cyclists,
speeding in pursuit, off the scent.
At length, having left wheel marks in every direction,
all over the town, he stopped in the Rue de Rome before the first door flat, where the
angel had first appeared. On entering the dwelling which he had left 18 months before to carry
out his mission, Arcadi remembered the irreparable past, and breathing in the scent used by
Gilbert, his nostrils throbbed. He asked after Madame de Aubel. She is very well,
replied Marise, a little plumber and very much more beautiful for it. She still bears you a grudge for your forward behavior. I hope that she will one day forgive you, as I have forgiven you, and that she will forget your offense. But she is still very annoyed with you.
Young DeParvier did the honors of his flat to his angel, with the manners of a well-bred man and the tender solicitude.
of a friend. He showed him the folding bed which was opened every evening in the entrance hall
and pushed into a dark cupboard in the morning. He showed him the dressing table with its accessories,
the bath, the linen cupboard, the chest of drawers, gave him the necessary information regarding
the heating and lighting, told him that his meals would be brought and the rooms cleaned by the concierge,
and showed him which bell to press when he required that person's services.
He told him also that he must consider himself at home
and receive whom he wished.
End of Chapter 27.
Chapter 28 of the Revolt of the Angels
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
chapter twenty eight which treats of a painful domestic scene so long as maurice confined his selection of mistresses to respectable women his conduct had called forth no reproach
it was a different matter when he took up with bouchat his mother who had closed her eyes to liaisons which though guilty were elegant and discreet was scandalized when it came to her ears that her son was openly parading about with a music-hall singer
by dint of much prying and probing bertha marisa's younger sister had got to know of her brother's adventures and she narrated them
without any indignation to her young girl friends his little brother leon declared to his mother one day in the presence of several ladies that when he was big he too would go on the spree like maurice
this was a sore wound to the maternal heart of madame de parville about the same time there occurred a family event of a very grave nature which occasioned much alarm to monsieur ren de
Parvue. Drafts were presented to him, signed in his name by his son. His writing had not been forged,
but there was no doubt that it had been the son's intention to pass off the signature as his father's.
It showed a perverted moral sense, whence it appeared that Maurice was living a life of profligacy,
that he was running into debt and on the point of outraging the decencies. The patifference
Familias talked the matter over with his wife.
It was arranged that he should give his son a very severe lecture,
hint at vigorous corrective measures,
and that in due course the mother should appear with gentle and sorrowing mean
and endeavor to soothe the righteous indignation of the father.
This plan being agreed upon,
Monsieur René des Parvier sent for his son to come to him in his study.
Add to the solemnity of the occasion, he had arrayed himself in his frock coat.
As soon as Maurice saw it, he knew there was something serious in the wind.
The head of the family was pale, and his voice shook a little, for he was a nervous man,
as he declared that he would no longer put up with his son's irregular behavior,
and insisted on an immediate and absolute reform.
No more wild courses, no more running into debt, no more undesirable companions,
but work, steadiness, and reputable connections.
Maurice was quite willing to give a respectful reply to his father, whose complaints, after
all, were perfectly justified.
But, unfortunately, Maurice, like his father, was shy, and the frock-court.
which Monsieur de Parvier had donned, in order to discharge his magisterial duty with greater dignity,
seemed to preclude the possibility of any open and unconstrained intercourse.
Maurice maintained an awkward silence, which looked very much like insolence,
and this silence compelled Monsieur de Parvier to reiterate his complaints,
this time with additional severity.
He opened one of the drawers in his historic bureau, the bureau on which Alexandra de Parvue had written his essay on the civil and religious institutions of the world, and produced the bills which Maurice had signed.
Do you know, my boy, said he, that this is nothing more nor less than forgery?
To make up for such grave misconduct as that, at this moment,
Madame de Parvue, as arranged, entered the room, attired in her walking dress.
She was supposed to play the angel of forgiveness, but neither her appearance nor her disposition was
suitable to the part. She was harsh and unsympathetic.
Maurice harbored within him the seeds of all the ordinary and necessary virtues.
He loved his mother and respected her. His love, however,
was more a matter of duty than of inclination,
and his respect arose from habit, rather than from feeling.
Madame René d'Aparveu's complexion was blotchy,
and having powdered herself in order to appear to advantage at the domestic tribunal,
the color of her face suggested raspberries sprinkled over with sugar.
Maurice, being possessed of some taste,
could not help realizing that she was ugly and rather repulsively so.
He was out of tune with her,
and when she began to go through all the accusations his father had brought against him,
making them out to be blacker than ever,
the prodigal turned away his head to conceal his irritation.
"'Your aunt de Saint-Fin,' she went on,
"'met you in the street, in such disgraceful company,
that she was really thankful that you forbore to greet her aunt de saint-fin mariece broke out i like to hear her talking about scandals everyone knows the sort of life she has led and now the old hypocrite wants to
he stopped he had caught sight of his father whose face was even more eloquent of sorrow than of anger
maurice began to feel as though he had committed murder and could not imagine how he had allowed such words to escape him he was on the point of bursting into tears falling on his knees and imploring his father to forgive him when his mother
looking up at the ceiling said with a sigh what offense have i committed against god to have brought such a wicked son into the world
this speech struck maurice as a piece of ridiculous affectation and it pulled him up with a jerk the bitterness of contrition suddenly gave place to the delicious arrogance of wrong-doing
he plunged wildly into a torrent of insolence and revolt and breathlessly delivered himself of utterances quite unfit for a mother's ear
if you will have it mamma rather than forbid me to continue my friendship with a talented lyrical artist you would be better employed in preventing my elder sister madame de margie from appearing night after night in society and at the theatres
with a contemptible and disgusting individual that everybody knows is her lover you should also keep an eye on my little sister jeanne who writes
objectionable letters to herself in a disguised hand, and then, pretending she has found them in her
prayer-book, shows them to you with assumed innocence, to worry and alarm you.
It would be just as well, too, if you prevented my little brother, Leon, a child of seven,
from being quite so much with Mademoiselle Caparal, and you might tell your maid,
Get out, sir, I will not have you in the house, cried Monsieur René de Parvier,
white with anger, pointing a trembling finger at the door.
End of Chapter 28.
Chapter 29 of the Revolt of the Angels
This Liber Vox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France, translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 29
Wherein we see how the angel, having become a man,
behaves like a man,
coveting another's wife, and betraying his friend.
In this chapter, the correctness of Young DeParvue's conduct will be made manifest.
The angel was pleased with his lodging.
He worked of a morning, went out on the afternoon,
heedless of detectives, and came home to slu.
As in days gone by, Maurice received Madame de Abel twice or thrice a week in the room in which they had seen the apparition.
All went very well until one morning, Gilbert, having the night before, left her little velvet bag on the table in the blue room,
came to find it, and discovered Arcaddi stretched on the couch in his pajamas, smoking a cigarette,
and dreaming of the conquest of heaven.
She gave a loud scream.
You, monsieur, had I thought to find you here,
you may be quite sure I should not.
I came to fetch my little bag, which is in the next room.
Allow me!
And she slipped past the angel, cautiously and quickly,
as if he were a brazier.
Madame de Abel that morning,
in her pale green tailor-made coffee,
costume was deliciously attractive her tight skirt displayed her movements and her every step was one of those miracles of nature which fills men's hearts with amazement she reappeared bag in hand
once more i ask your pardon i never dreamt that arkady begged her to sit down and to stay a moment i never expected monsieur said she that-the
you would be doing the honors of this flat. I knew how dearly Monsieur de Parvier loved you.
Nevertheless, I had no idea that the sky had suddenly grown overcast. A brownish glare began to steal
into the room. Madame de Abel told him she had walked for her health's sake, but a storm was brewing,
and she asked if a carriage could be called for her.
arcady flung himself at gilbert's feet took her in his arms as one takes a precious piece of china and murmured words which being meaningless in themselves expressed desire
she put her hands over his eyes and on his lips and exclaimed i hate you and shaking with sobs she asked for a drink of water she was choking
the angel went to her assistance in this moment of extreme peril she defended herself courageously she kept saying no no i will not love you i should love you too well nevertheless she succumbed
in the sweet familiarity which followed their mutual astonishment she said to him i have often asked after you i knew that you were an assiduous
frequenter of the playhouses at ma mart that you were often seen with monoiselle bouchotte who nevertheless is not at all pretty i knew that you had become very smart and that you were making a good deal of money
i was not surprised you were born to succeed the day of your and she pointed at the spot between the window and the wardrobe with the mirror apparition i was vexed
with Maurice for having given you a suicides rags to wear.
You pleased me.
Oh, it was not your good looks.
Don't think that women are as sensitive as people say to outward attractions.
We consider other things in love.
There is a sort of, well, anyhow, I loved you as soon as I saw you.
The shadows grew deeper.
She asked,
You are not an angel, are you?
marie's believes you are but he believes so many things marie's she questioned arcady with her eyes and smiled maliciously confess that you have been fooling him and that you are no angel
arkady replied i only aspire to please you i will always be what you want me to be gilbert decided that he was no angel
first because no one is ever an angel secondly for more detailed reasons which drew her thoughts to the question of love he did not argue the matter with her and once again words were found inadequate to express their feelings
outside the rain was falling thick and fast the windows were streaming lightning lit up the muslin curtains and thunder shook the pains
gilbert made the sign of the cross and remained with her head hidden in her lover's bosom at this moment maurice entered the room he came in wet and smiling confident tranquil happy to announce to arcady the room he came in wet and smiling confident tranquil happy
to announce to arcady the good news that with his half share in the previous day's race at longchamp the angel had won twelve times his stake
surprising the lady and the angel in their embrace he became furious anger gripped the muscles of his throat his face grew red with blood and the veins stood out in his forehead he sprang with clenched fists toward gilbert
and then suddenly stopped. Interrupted motion was transformed into heat. Maurice fumed.
His anger did not arm him, like Archilichus, with lyrical vengeance. He merely applied an offensive
epithet to his unfaithful one. Meanwhile, she had recovered her dignified bearing.
She rose, full of modesty and grace, and gave her accuser a look which,
expressed both offended virtue and loving forgiveness.
But as young De Parvier continued to shower coarse and monotonous insults on her,
she grew angry in her turn.
"'You were a pretty sort of person, are you not?' she said.
"'Did I run after this Arkady of yours?
It was you who brought him here, and in what a state, too.
You had only one idea to give me up to your friend.
Well, monsieur, you can do as you like.
I am not going to oblige you.
Maurice de Parvier replied simply,
Get out of it, you trollop.
And he made a motion as if to push her out.
It pained Arcadi to see his mistress treated so disrespectfully,
but he thought he lacked the necessary authority to interfere
with Maurice. Madame de Abel, who had lost none of her dignity, fixed young Departure with her
imperious gaze, and said, Go and get me a carriage. And so great is the power of woman over a well-bred
soul in a gallant nation, that the young Frenchman went immediately and told the concierge to call a taxi.
Madame de Abel, with a studied exhibition of charm in every movement, took leave of them,
throwing Maurice the contemptuous look that a woman owes to him who she has deceived.
Maurice witnessed her departure with an outward expression of indifference he was far from feeling.
Then he turned to the angel, clad in the flowered pajamas,
which Maurice himself had worn the day of the apparition,
and this circumstance trifling in itself added fuel to the anger of the host who had been thus shamefully deceived
well he said you may pride yourself on being a despicable individual you have behaved basely and all for nothing if the woman took your fancy you had but to tell me i was tired of her i had had enough of her
i would have willingly left her to you he spoke thus to hide his pain for he loved gilbert more than ever and the creature's treachery caused him great suffering
he pursued i was about to ask you to take her off my hands but you have followed your lower nature you have behaved like a sweep if at this solemn moment arcady had but spoken one word from his heart
maurice would have burst into tears and forgiven his friend and his mistress and all three would have become content and happy once again
but arcady had not been nourished on the milk of human kindness he had never suffered and did not know how to sympathize with suffering he replied with frigid wisdom
my dear maurice that same necessity which orders and constrains the actions of living beings produces effects that are often unexpected and sometimes absurd
thus it is that i have been led to displease you you would not reproach me if you had a good philosophical understanding of nature for you would then know that free will is but an illusion and that physiological affinities and that physiological affinities
are as exactly determined as our chemical combinations, and, like them, may be summed up in a
formula.
I think that in your case it might be possible to inculcate these truths, but it would be a difficult
task, and maybe they would not bring you the serenity which eludes you.
It is fitting, therefore, that I should leave this spot and—
"'Stay!' said Maurice.
maurice had a very clear sense of social obligations he put honor when he thought about it above everything so now he told himself very forcibly that the outrage he had suffered could only be wiped out with blood
this traditional idea instantly lent an unexpected nobility to his speech and bearing it is i monsieur said he who will quit this plight this place
never to return. You will remain here, since you are a refugee. My seconds will wait upon you.
The angel smiled. I will receive them if it gives you pleasure, but bethink you, my dear Maurice,
I am invulnerable. Celestial spirits, even when they are materialized, cannot be touched
by point of sword or pistol shot.
Consider, my dear Maurice, the awkward situation
in which this fatal inequality puts me
and realize that in refusing to appoint seconds
I cannot give as a reason my celestial nature.
It would be unprecedented.
Monsieur, replied the air of the Bussard de Parvue,
you should have thought of that before you insulted me.
Out he marched hotly, but no sooner was he in the street than he staggered like a drunken man.
The rain was still falling.
He walked unseeing, unhearing, at haphazard, dragging his feet in the gutters through pools of water, through heaps of mud.
He followed the outer boulevards for a long time, and at length, for done with weariness, lay down.
down on the edge of a piece of waste land. He was muddied up to the eyes. Mud and tears
smeared his face. The brim of his hat was dripping with rain. A passer-by, taking him for
a beggar, tossed him a copper. He picked it up, put it carefully in his waistcoat pocket,
and set off to find his seconds. End of Chapter 29.
of the Angels. This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France, translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 30, which treats of an affair of honor, and which will afford the reader an
opportunity of judging whether, as Arkady affirms, the experience of our faults
makes better men and women of us.
The ground chosen for the combat was Colonel Manchon's garden on the Boulevard de la Rennes at Versailles.
Monsieur de la Verdeleire and Le Trouc de Rufque, who had both of them constant practice in affairs of honor,
and knew the rules with great exactness, assisted Maurice de Parvue.
No duel was ever fought in the Catholic world, without Monsieur de la Verdeleire being present,
and in making application to this swordsman Maurice had conformed to custom, though not without a certain reluctance,
for he had been notorious as the lover of Madame de la Verdeleire.
But Monsieur de la Verdeleier was not to be looked upon as a husband.
He was an institution.
As to Monsieur Le Trouque du Rufque, Honor was his only known profession and avowedly his sole resource,
and when the matter was made the subject of ill-natured comment in society the question was asked what finer career than that of honor m le truque de refect could possibly have adopted
arcadi's seconds were prince istar and theophile the celestial musician had not voluntarily nor with a good grace taken a hand in this affair he had a horror of every kind of violence and disaville
approved of single combat. The report of pistols and the clash of swords were intolerable to him,
and the sight of blood made him faint. This gentle son of heaven had obstinately refused to act as
second to his brother, Arkady, and to bring him to the starting point, the Carib had had to threaten
to break a bottle of panclastite over his head. Besides the combatants, the seconds, and the doctors,
the only people in the garden were a few officers from the barracks at Versailles and several reporters.
Although young DeParvier was known merely as a young man of family,
and Arcadi had never been heard of at all,
the duel had attracted quite a large crowd of inquisitive individuals,
and the windows of the adjoining houses were crammed with photographers, reporters, and society people.
What had aroused much curiosity was that a woman was known to be the cause of the quarrel.
Many mentioned Bouchot, but the majority said it was Madame de Abell.
It had been remarked upon, moreover, that duels in which Monsieur de la Verdeleire acted as second drew all Paris.
The sky was a soft blue, the garden all abloom with roses, a blackbird was.
piping in a tree. Monsieur de la Verdellier, who stick in hand, conducted the affair,
laid the points of the swords together and said,
Allais, monsieur! Maurice de Parvier attacked by doubling and beating the blade.
Arkady retired, keeping his sword in line. The first engagement was without result.
The seconds were under the impression that Monsieur de Parvier was,
in a grievous state of nervous irritability, and that his adversary would wear him down.
In the second encounter, Maris attacked wildly, spread out his arms, and exposed his breast.
He attacked as he advanced, gave a straight thrust, and the point of his sword grazed Arkady
on the shoulder. The latter was thought to be wounded, but the seconds ascertained with surprise that it was Marrienne.
who had received a scratch on the wrist.
Maurice asserted that he felt nothing,
and Dr. Kiel declared, after examination,
that his client might continue the fight.
After the regulation quarter of an hour,
the duel was resumed.
Maurice attacked with fury.
His adversary was obviously nursing him,
and what disturbed Monsieur de la Verdeleuere
seemed to be paying very little attention.
to his own defense.
At the opening of the fifth bout,
a black spaniel that had got into the garden
no one knew how rushed out from a clump of rose bushes,
made its way on the space reserve for the combatants,
and, in spite of sticks and cries,
ran in between Marisa's legs.
The latter seemed as though his arm were benumbed,
merely gave a shoulder thrust at his invulnerable opponent,
He then delivered a straight lunge and impaled his arm on his adversary's sword,
which made a deep wound just below the elbow.
Monsieur de la Verdeuier stopped the fight, which had lasted an hour and a half.
Maurice was conscious of a painful shock.
They laid him down on a grassy bank against a wall covered with wistaria.
While the surgeon was dressing the wound,
Maris called Arcadi and offered him his wounded hand.
And when the victor, saddened with his victory, advanced,
Maris embraced him tenderly, saying,
Be generous, Arkady, forgive my treachery.
Now that we have fought, I can ask you to be reconciled with me.
He embraced his friend, weeping, and whispered in his ear,
come and see me and bring Gilbert.
Maurice, who was still unreconciled with his parents,
was taken to the little flat in the Rue de Rome.
No sooner was he stretched out on the bed at the far end of the bedroom,
where the curtains were drawn, as on the day of the apparition,
then he saw Arcadi and Gilbert appear.
He began to suffer greatly from his wound.
His temperature was rising,
but he was at peace happy and contented angel and woman both in tears drew themselves at the foot of the bed he took both their hands with his left smiled on them and kissed them tenderly
i am sure now that i shall never quarrel with either of you again you will deceive me no more i now know you are capable of anything
gilbert weeping swore that maurice had been misled by appearances that she had never betrayed him with arcady that she had never betrayed him at all and in a great gush of sincerity she persuaded herself that this was so
you wrong yourself gilbert replied the wounded man it did happen it had to and it is well gilbert you were basely false to me with my best friend in this very room and you were right
if you had not been we should not be here reunited all three of us and i should not be at your side tasting the greatest happiness of my life oh gilbert how wrong of you to deny a perfect and accomplished fact
if you wish my friend replied gilbert a little acidly i will not deny it but it will only be to please you maurice made her sit down on the bed and
begged Arcadi to be seated in the arm-chair.
"'My friend,' said Arcadi,
"'I was innocent. I became man.
Straightway, I did evil.
Then I became better.'
"'Do not let us exaggerate things,' said Marys.
"'Let's have a game of bridge.'
Scarcely, however, had the patient seen three aces in his hand
and called no trumps, then his eyes began to
swim. The cards slipped from his fingers. Head fell heavily back on the pillow, and he complained
of a violent headache. Almost immediately, Madame de Abel went off to pay some calls,
for she made a point of appearing in society, in order that the calmness and confidence of her
demeanor might give the lie to the various rumors that were current concerning her.
arcady saw her to the door and with a kiss inhaled from her a delicate perfume which he brought back with him into the room where maurice lay dozing i am perfectly content murmured the latter that things should have happened as they have
it was bound to be so answered the spirit all the other angels in revolt would have done as i did with gilbert women saith the apostle
should pray with their heads covered because of the angels and the apostle speaks thus because he knows that the angels are disturbed when they look upon them and see that they are beautiful
no sooner do they touch the earth than they desire to embrace mortal women and fulfil their desire their clasp is full of strength and sweetness they hold the secret of those ineffable caresses which plunge the daughters of men into unfathomable depths of delight
laying upon the lips of their happy victims a honey that burns like fire making their veins flow with torrents of refreshing flames
they leave them raptured and undone stop your clatter you unclean beast cried the wounded one one word more said the angel just one other word my dear maurice
to bear out what i say and i will let you rest quietly there's nothing like having sound references in order to assure yourself that i am not deceiving you maurice
On this subject of the amorous embraces of angels and women, look up Justin Apologies 1 and 2.
Flavius Josephus, Jewish Antiquities, Book 1, Chapter 3.
Athenagoras, concerning the resurrection.
Lactanias, Book 2, Chapter 15.
Tertullian, on the Vale of the Virgins.
Marcus of Ephesus in Celas.
eusebius preparatio evangelica book five chapter four st ambrose in his book on noah and the ark chapter five st augustine in his city of god book fifteen chapter twenty three
father meldonah the jesuit treatise on demons page two forty eight pier le bier the king's counsellor
arcady please for pity's sake be quiet do please do and send this dog away cried maurice whose face was burning and whose eyes were starting from his head
for in his delirium he thought he saw a black spaniel on his bed madame de la verdalier who was assiduous in every modest and patriotic practice was reckoned in the best french society as one of the most gracious of the great ladies interested in good works
she came herself to ask for news of maurice and offered to nurse the wounded man but at the vehement instigation of madame de abel arcady shut the door in her face expressions of sympathy were showered upon maurice
piled on the salver visiting cards displayed their innumerable little dog's ears monsieur le truc de ruffec was one of the first to show his manly sympathy at the first of the first to show his manly sympathy at the
flat in the rue de rome and holding out his loyal hand asked young de parvier as one honorable man to another for twenty-five louis to pay a debt of honor
of course my dear marie's that is the sort of thing one could not ask of everybody the same day monsieur guayette came to press his nephew's hand the latter introduced arcady
this is my guardian angel whose foot you thought so beautiful when you saw the print it had made on the tell-tale powder uncle he appeared to me last year in this very room you don't believe it
well it is true nevertheless then turning towards the spirit he said what say you arcadi the abbe patui who is a great theologian and a good priest does not believe that you are an angel
and uncle gaetin who doesn't know his catechism and hasn't a scrap of religion in him doesn't think so either they deny you the pair of them the one because he's a-a-tain because he's a scrap of religion in him doesn't think so either they deny you the pair of them
the one because he has faith the other because he hasn't after that you may be sure that your history if ever it comes to be narrated will scarcely appear credible
moreover the man that took it into his head to tell your story would not be a man of taste and would not come in for much approval for your story is not a pretty one
i love you but i sit in judgment upon you too since you fell into atheism you have become an abominable scoundrel a bad angel a bad friend a traitor and a homicide
for i suppose it was to bring about my death that you sent that black spaniel between my legs on the dueling ground the angel shrugged his shoulders and addressing guilletain said
alas monsieur i am not surprised at finding little credit in your eyes i have been told that you have fallen out with the judeo-christian heaven which is where i came from
monsieur answered gaetin my faith in jehovah is not sufficiently strong to enable me to believe in his angels monsieur he whom you call jehovah is really a coarse and ignorant demiurge
and his name is Ialdiboth.
In that case, monsieur, I am perfectly ready to believe in him.
He is a narrow-minded ignoramus, is he?
Then belief in his existence offers me no further difficulty.
How is he getting on?
Badly.
We are going to lay him low next month.
Don't make too sure of that, monsieur.
You remind me of my brother-in-law,
a cuisard, who has been expecting to hear of the fall of the Republic for the past thirty years.
You see, Arkady? exclaimed Maurice.
Uncle Gaietin thinks as I do. He knows you won't succeed.
And pray, Monsieur Gaietin, what makes you think I shall not succeed?
Your Yaldabath is still very powerful in this world, if he isn't in the other.
In days gone by, he used to be upheld by his priests, by those who believed in him.
Now he is supported by those who do not believe in him, by the philosophers.
A pedant of a fellow called Picroschalais has recently come on the scene
who wants to make a bankrupt of science in order to do a good turn to the church.
And just lately, pragmatism has been invented for the express purpose,
of gaining credit for religion in the minds of rationalists.
You have been studying pragmatism?
Not I. I was frivolous once, and I went in for metaphysics.
I read Hegel and Kant.
I have become serious with years, and now I only trouble myself about things evident to the senses,
what the eye can see or what the ear can hear.
Man is summed up in art. All the rest is moonshine.
Thus the conversation went on until evening.
It was marked by obscenities that would have brought a blush,
I will not say to a cuirassier, for cuirassiers are frequently chaste, but even to a Parisienne.
Monsieur Sarriette came to see his old pupil.
When he entered the room, the bust of a veracity.
alexander de parvier seemed to take shape behind the librarian's bald head he drew near the bed in the place of blue curtains mirrored wardrobe and chimney-piece their straightway came into view the heavy laden bookcases of the room of the globes and busts and the air was heavy with piles of papers records and files
monsieur sariot could not be disassociated from his library one could not conceive of him or even see him apart from it he himself was paler more vague more shadowy and more a creature of the fancy than the fancies he had voked
maurice who had grown very quiet was sensible of this mark of friendship sit down monsieur sauriette you know madame de abel may i introduce arcadi to you my guardian angel
it was he who while yet invisible pillaged your library for two years made you lose all desire for food and drink and drove you to the verge of madness
he it was who moved piles of books from the room of the busts to my summer-house one day under your very nose he took away i know not what precious volumes and was the cause of your falling on the staircase
another day he took a volume of salemoreinux and forced to go out with me for he never left me as i have learnt later he let the volume drop in the gutter of the rue princess
forgive him monsieur sarriette he had no pockets he was invisible i bitterly regret monsieur sariette that all your old books were not devoured by fire or swallowed up by a flood
They made my angel lose his head.
He became man, and now knows neither faith nor obedience to laws.
It is I now who am his guardian angel.
God knows how it will all end.
While listening to his speech,
Monsieur Sarriette's face took on an expression of infinite, irreparable, eternal sadness.
The sadness of a mummy.
rising to take his leave the sorrowful librarian murmured in arkady's ear the poor child is very ill he is delirious
maurice called the old man back do stay monsieur sariette you shall have a game of bridge with us monsieur sariette listen to my advice do not do as i did do not keep bad company
you will be lost i shudder at the mere thought monsieur sariette do not go yet i have something very important to ask you when you come again bring me a book on the truth of religion so that i may study it
i must restore to my guardian angel the faith which he has lost end of chapter thirty chapter thirty one of the revolt of the angels this librivox
recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 31
Wherein we are led to marvel at the readiness
with which an honest man of timid and gentle nature
can commit a horrible crime.
Profoundly distressed by the dark utterances of young Maurice,
Monsieur Sarriette took a motor omnibus,
and went to see per guinardin his friend his only friend the one person in the whole world whom it gave him pleasure to see and hear
when monsieur sariot entered the shop in the rue de corsel guinardin was alone dozing in the depths of an antique arm-chair his face surrounded by his curly hair and luxuriant beard was crimson in hue
little violet filaments spread a network about the fleshy part of his nose to which the wines of burgundy had imparted a purple tint for there was no longer any disguising the fact pere guinardin drank
two feet away from him on the fair octavi's work-table arose all but withered drooped in an empty vase and in a basket a piece of embroidery was lying unfinished and neglected
the young octavi's absences from the shop were growing more and more frequent and m blanc-maineel never called when she was not there the reason of this was that they were meeting three times a week at five o'clock in a house close to the chanselise
pere guineardon knew nothing of that he did not know the full extent of his misfortune but he suffered m sariet shook his old friend by the hand
but he did not inquire for the young octavi for he refused to recognize the connection he would sooner have talked about zephyne who had been so cruelly deserted and whom he hoped the old man would make his lawful wife
but monsieur sariot was prudent he contented himself with asking guinardin how he was perfectly well was guinardons's reply
but he felt ill for either age and love-making had undermined his sturdy constitution or else young octavi's faithlessness had dealt her lover a fatal blow god be praised he went on i still retain my powers of mind and bobby's faithlessness had dealt her lover a fatal blow
god be praised he went on i still retain my powers of mind and body i am chaste be chaste sariot chastity is strength
that evening pere guinardons had taken some specially valuable books out of the kingwood cabinet to show to a distinguished bibliophile monsieur victor mre
and after the latter's departure he had dropped off to sleep without putting them back in their places books had an attraction for m sariette and seeing these particular volumes on the marble top of the cabinet he began to examine them with interest
the first one he looked at was la pucelle in morocco with the english continuation doubtless it pained his patriotic and christian heart
to admire its text and illustrations,
but a good copy was always virtuous and pure in his sight.
Continuing to chat very affectionately with Guineardon,
he picked up, one by one,
the books which the antiquary had,
for one reason or another,
binding, illustrations,
distinguished ownership, or scarcity,
added to his stock.
Suddenly, a glorious shout of joy and love
broke from his lips. He had discovered the Lucretius of the prior de Vondom,
his Lucretius, and he was clasping it to his bosom.
Once again, I behold you, he sighed as he pressed it to his lips.
At first, Perginardin could not quite make out what his old friend was talking about,
but when the latter declared to him that the volume was from the De Parvier collection,
that it belonged to him, Sarier.
and that he was going to take it away without further ado,
the antiquary completely woke up, got on his legs,
declared emphatically that the book belonged to him,
Guinardin, by right of true and lawful purchase,
and that he would not part with it unless he got five thousand francs for it cashed down.
You don't take in what I'm telling you, answered Sariette.
The book belongs to the Departville Library,
i must restore it to its place pa de sa lissette hummed guinardon the book belongs to me i tell you you are crazy my good sariette
and noticing that as a matter of fact the librarian had a wandering look in his eye he took the book from him and tried to change the conversation have you seen sarriette that the rascals are going to rip up the palais mazarin
and cover up the very heart and center of the old town the finest and most venerable place in the whole of paris with the deuce knows what works of art of theirs
they are worse than the vandals for the vandals although they destroyed the buildings of antiquity did not replace them with hideous and disgusting erections and atrocious bridges like the pond alexandre
and your poor rougaronsier sariot has fallen a prey to the barbarians what have they done with the pretty bronze mask of the palace fountain monsieur sariette never listened to a word of all this
guinardin you have not understood me now listen this belongs to the d'aparvier library it was taken away how or by whom i know not
dreadful and mysterious things went on in that library but anyhow the book was stolen i need scarcely appeal to your sentiments of scrupulous probity my dear friend
you would not like to be regarded as the receiver of stolen goods give me the book i will return it to monsieur de parvue who will duly requite you of that you may be sure rely on his generosity and you will be
acting like the downright good fellow that you are.
The antiquary smiled a bitter smile.
Catch me relying on the generosity of that old curmudgeon of a Departvue.
Why, he'd skin a flea to get its coat.
Look at me, Sarriette, old boy, and tell me if I look like a dunderhead.
You know perfectly well that Deparveur refused to give fifty francs on a second-hand shop
for a portrait of alexandre d'parvue the founder of the family by her zent and the consequently the founder of the family has had to remain on the boulevard montparnasse
propped against a jew-hawker's stall just opposite the cemetery where all the dogs of the neighborhood come and make water on him catch me trusting to monsieur de parvier's liberality you've got some bright ideas in your head you have
very well guinardin i myself will undertake to pay you any indemnity that a board of arbitrators may fix upon do you hear now don't go and do the handsome for people who won't give you so much as a thank you
this man de parvue has taken your knowledge your energies your whole life for a salary that even a valet wouldn't accept so leave that idea alone
in any case it is too late the book is sold sold to whom asked sariette in agonized tones what does that matter you'll never see it again you'll hear no more about it it's off to america
to america the lucretius with the arms of philippe de vondon and marginalia in voltaire's own hand my lucretius off to america
pere guinardon began to laugh my dear sariette you remind me of the chevalier de grue when he learns that his darling mistress is to be transported to the mississippi my dear mistress going to the mississippi says
is he. "'No, no,' answered Sarriette, very pale.
"'This book shall not go to America. It shall return, as if ought, to the Deparvill Library.
"'Let me have it, Guinardin.'
The antiquary made a second attempt to put an end to an interview that now looked as if it might
take an ugly turn.
"'My good, Sarriette, you haven't told me what you think of my Greco. You never so much as
glanced at it. It's an admirable piece of work all the same. And Guinardin, putting the picture
in a good light, went on, Now just look at St. Francis here, the poor man of the Lord, the brother
of Jesus. See how his fuliginous body rises heavenward, like the smoke from an agreeable
sacrifice, like the sacrifice of Abel. Give me the book, Guinardin, said Sarriette, without
turning his head,
Give me the book!
The blood suddenly flew to Perginardin's head.
That's enough of it, he shouted,
as red as a turkey cock,
the vein standing out on his forehead,
and he dropped the Lucretius into his jacket pocket.
Straightway, old Sarriette flew at the antiquary,
assailed him with a sudden fury,
and, frail and weakly as he was,
budded him back into young Octavi's armchair.
Gynardin, in furious amazement,
belched forth the most horrible abuse on the old maniac,
and gave him a punch that sent him staggering back four paces
against the coronation of the Virgin by Fra Angelico,
which fell down with the crash.
Sariette returned to the charge
and tried to drag the book out of the pocket in which it lay hid,
This time, Per Guinardin would really have floored him, had he not been blinded by the blood
that was rushing to his head, and hit sideways at the work-table of his absent mistress.
Sarriette fastened himself on to his bewildered adversary, held him down in the arm-chair,
and with his little bony hands clutched him by the neck, which, red as it was already, became a deep crimson.
guinardon struggled to get free but the little fingers feeling the mass of soft warm flesh about them embedded themselves in it with delicious ecstasy some unknown force made them hold fast to their prey
guinardon's throat began to rattle saliva was oozing from one corner of his mouth his enormous frame quivered now and again beneath the grasp but the tremor
grew more and more intermittent and spasmodic.
At last, they ceased.
The murderous hands did not let go their hold.
Sariette had to make a violent effort to loose them.
His temples were buzzing.
Nevertheless, he could hear the rain falling outside,
muffled steps going past on the pavement,
newspaper men shouting in the distance.
He could see umbrellas passing along
in the dim light. He drew the book from the dead man's pocket and fled. The fair Octavi did not go
back to the shop that night. She went to sleep in a little antrasole underneath the bric-a-brac stores,
which Monsieur de Blanc-Mein had recently bought for her in this same rue de Corsel. The workman,
whose task it was to shut up the shop, found the antiquary's body still warm. He called
Madame Lennin, the concierge, who laid Gineardin on the couch, lit a couple of candles,
put a sprig of box in a saucer of holy water, and closed the dead man's eyes.
The doctor who was called in to certify the death ascribed it to apoplexy.
Zephyrine, informed of what had happened by Madame Lennin, hastened to the house and sat up all
night with the body. The dead man looked as if he were sleeping. In the flickering light of the
candles, El Greco's saint mounted upwards like a wreath of smoke, the gold of the primitives
gleamed in the shadows. Near the deathbed, a little woman by Baudoin was plainly discernible
giving herself a douche. All through the night, Zephyrine's lamentations could be heard 50 yards away.
he's dead he's dead she kept saying my friend my divinity my all my love but no he is not dead he moves
it is i michel i your zephyrine awake hear me answer me i love you if ever i caused you pain forgive me dead dead oh my god
see how beautiful he is he was so good so clever so kind my god my god my god if i had been there he would not now be lying dead michel michel
when morning came she was silent they thought she had fallen asleep she was dead too end of chapter thirty one chapter thirty two of the revolt of the angels
this librivox recording is in the public domain the revolt of the angels by anatole france translated by mrs wilfrid jackson chapter thirty two which describes how necteare's flute was heard in the tavern of clodomere
madame de la verdelier having failed to force an entree as sick nurse returned after several days had elapsed during the absence of madame de abel to ask marie de parvier for his subscription to the french churches
arcadi led her to the bedside of the convalescent marice whispered in the angel's ear traitor deliver me from this ogress immediately or you will be answerable for the evil which soon
will befall."
Be calm, said Arkady, with a confident air.
After the conventional complimentary flourishes, Madame de la Verdeleier
signed to Maurice to dismiss the angel.
Maurice feigned not to understand, and Madame de la Verdeleier disclosed the ostensible reason
of her visit.
Our churches, she said, our beloved country churches, what is to become a
them. Arcotti gazed at her angelically and sighed.
They will disappear, madame, they will fall into ruin. And what a pity! I shall be inconsolable.
The church amid the villagers' cottages is like the hen amidst her chickens.
Just so, exclaimed Madame de la Verdeleire with a delighted smile, it is just like that.
and the spires madame oh monsieur the spires yes the spires madame that stick up into the skies towards the little cherubim like so many syringes
madame de la verdalier incontinently left the place that same day monsieur la be patouille came to offer the wounded man good counsel and consolation
he exhorted him to break with his bad companions and to be reconciled to his family he drew a picture of the sorrowful father the mother in tears ready to receive their long-lost child with open arms
renouncing with manly effort a life of profligacy and deluding joys would recover his peace and strength of mind he would free himself from devouring chimeras and shake off the evil spirit
young d'eparvue thanked abbe patou for all his kindness and made a protestation of his religious feelings never said he have i had such faith
and never have i been in such need of it just imagine m l'abe i have to teach my guardian angel his catechism all over again for he has quite forgotten it
monsieur la be patouille heaved a deep sigh and exhorted his dear child to pray there being no other resource but prayer for a soul assailed by the devil
monsieur labe asked maurice may i introduce my guardian angel to you do stay a moment he has gone to get me some cigarettes unhappy child
and abbe patui's fat cheeks drooped in token of affliction but almost immediately they plumped up again as a sign of light-heartedness for in his heart there was a matter for rejoicing
public opinion was improving the jacobins the freemasons the coalitionists were everywhere in disgrace the smart set led the way
the academi frances was of the right way of thinking the number of christian schools was increasing by leaps and bounds the young men of the coutier latin were submitting to the church
and the ecole nomale exhaled the perfume of the seminary the cross was gaining the day but money was wanted more money always money
after six weeks rest maurice was allowed by his doctor to take a drive he wore his arm in a sling his mistress and his friend went with him
they drove to the bois and took a gentle pleasure in looking upon the grass and the trees they smiled on everything and everything smiled on them as arcady had said their faults had made them better
by the unlooked-for ways of jealousy and anger mariece had attained to calm and kindliness he still loved gilbert and he loved her with an indulgent love
the angel still desired her as much as ever but having once possessed her his desire had lost the sting of curiosity gilbert forbore trying to please and thereby pleased the more
they drank milk at the cascade and found it good they were all three innocent arcady forgot the injustice of the old tyrant of the world but he was soon to be reminded of it
on entering his friend's house he found zita awaiting him looking like a statue in ivory and gold you excite my pity she said to him
the day is at hand the like of which has never dawned since the beginning of time and perhaps will never dawn again before the sun enters with all its train into the constellation of hercules
we are on the eve of surprising yaldoboth in his palace of porphyry and you who are burning to deliver the heavens who were so eager to enter in triumph into your emancipated country
you suddenly forget your noble purpose and fall asleep in the arms of the daughters of men what pleasure can you find in intercourse with these unclean little animals composed as they are of elements so unstable that they may be said to be in a state of constant evanescence
oh arcady i was indeed right to distrust you you are but an intellectual you do but feel idle curiosity you are incapable of action
you misjudge me zita replied the angel it is the nature of the sons of heaven to love the daughters of men corruptible though it be the material part of women and of flowers charms the senses none the less
but not one of these little animals can make me forget my hatred and my love and i am ready to rise up against yeldebath zita expressed her satisfaction at seeing him in this resolute mood
she urged him to pursue the accomplishment of this vast undertaking with undiminished ardor nothing must be hurried or deferred a great action arcady is made up of a multitude of small ones
the most majestic whole is composed of a thousand minute details let us neglect nothing she had come to take him to a meeting where his presence was required they were to take a census of the revolutionaries
she added but one word necteare will be there when marie saw zita he deemed her lacking in attraction she failed to please him because she was perfectly
beautiful and because true beauty always caused him painful surprise. Zita inspired him with
antipathy when he learned that she was an angel in revolt and that she had come to seek Arkady
to take him away among the conspirators. The poor child tried to retain his companion by all
means that his wit and the circumstances afforded him. If his guardian angel would only remain
with him, he would take him to a magnificent boxing match, to a review where he would
witness the apotheosis of Poincaray, or, lastly, to a certain house he knew of where he would
behold women remarkable for their beauty, talents, vices, or deformities.
But the angel would not allow himself to be tempted, and said he was going with Zeta.
What for?
to plot the conquest of the skies.
Still the same nonsense.
The conquest of...
But there, I proved to you that it was neither possible nor desirable.
Good night, Maurice.
You are going?
Well, I will accompany you.
And Maurice, his arm in a sling,
went with Arkady and Zeta all the way to Cloudomere's restaurant at Montmart,
where the tables were laid in an arbor in the garden.
Prince Istar and Theophile were already there,
with the little creature who looked like a child,
and was, in fact, a Japanese angel.
We are only waiting for necktare, said Zeta.
And at that moment, the old gardener noiselessly appeared.
He took his seat, and his dog lay down at his feet.
French cooking is the best.
in the world it is a glory that will transcend all others when humanity has grown wise enough to put the spit above the sword clodomere served the angels and the mortal who was with them with a soup made of cabbages and bacon a loin of pork and kidneys cooked in wine
thereby proving himself a real montmartre cook and showing that he had not been spoilt by the americans who corrupt the most excellent chefs of this
city of restaurants claudimir brought forth some bordeaux which though unrecorded among the renowned vintages of medoc gave evidence by its choice and delicate aroma of the high nobility of its origin
we must not omit to chronicle that after this wine and many others had been drunk the cellarman in solemn state produced a burgundy choice and rare full-bodied yet not
heavy, generous yet delicate, rich with the true Burgundian mellowness, a noble and, withal,
a somewhat heady wine, that brought delight alike to mind and sense.
Hail to thee, Dionysus, greatest of the gods, cried old necktare, raising his glass on high.
I drink to thee who wilt restore the golden age, and give again to mortal men, who will become
heroes as of old, the grapes which the lesbians used to call, long since, from the vines of
Methimna, who wilt restore the vineyards of Thassos, the white clusters of Lake Mariatis,
the storehouses of Falernes, the vines of Tmalis, and the wine of Phenai, of all wines,
the king.
And the juice thereof shall be divine, and, as in all Salinas's,
day, men shall grow drunk with wisdom and with love.
When the coffee was served, Prince Ishtar, Zita, Arkadi, and the Japanese angel took it in turns
to give an account of the forces assembled against Yaldoboth.
Angels, in exchanging eternal bliss for the sufferings of an earthly life, grow in intelligence,
acquire the means of going astray, and the faculty of self-contradiction.
consequently their meetings like those of men are tumultuous and confused did one of them deal in figures the others immediately called them in question
they could not add one number to another without quarrelling and arithmetic itself subjected to passion lost its certitude the kerub who had brought with him the pious theophile waxed indignant when he heard
the musician praising the Lord, and reined down such blows on his head as would have
felled an ox.
But the head of a musician is harder than a bucranium, and the blows which Theophile received
did not avail to modify that angel's notion of divine providence.
Arkady, having at great length set up his scientific idealism in opposition to Zeditha's pragmatism,
the beautiful archangel told him that he argued badly.
"'And you are surprised at that?' exclaimed young Maurice's guardian angel.
"'I argue, like you, in the language of human beings.
And what is human language but the cry of the beasts of the forests or the mountains,
complicated and corrupted by arrogant anthropoids?
How then Zeta can one be expected to argue well
with a collection of angry or plaintive sounds like that.
Angels do not reason at all.
Men, being superior to the angels, reason imperfectly.
I will not mention the professors who think to define the absolute,
with the aid of cries, that they have inherited from the pithicanthropoid monkeys,
marsupials, and reptiles, their ancestors.
It is a colossal joke.
How it would amuse the demiurge if he had any brains?
It was a beautiful starlight night.
The gardener was silent.
Nechtar, said the beautiful archangel.
Play to us on your flute if you are not afraid that the earth and heaven will be stirred to their depths thereby.
Nechtier took up his flute.
Young Maurice lighted a cigarette.
The flame burnt bright.
for a moment, casting back the sky and its stars into the shadows, and then died out, and
Nectar sang of the flame on his divine flute.
The silvery voice soared aloft and sang,
That flame was a whole universe which fulfilled its destiny in less than a minute.
Suns and planets were formed therein.
Venus Urania apportioned the orbits of the wandering spheres
in those infinite spaces.
Beneath the breath of Eros, the first of the gods,
plants, animals, and thoughts sprang into being.
In the twenty seconds which hurried by
betwixt the life and death of those worlds,
civilizations were unfolded,
and empire sank in long decline.
Mothers shed tears,
and songs of love,
cries of hatred,
and sighs of victims rose up,
upward to the silent skies. In proportion to its minuteness, that universe lasted as long as this one,
whereof we see a few atoms glittering above our heads, has lasted or will last. They are,
no one less than the other, but a gleam in the infinite. As the clear, pure notes welled up
into the charmed air, the earth melted into a soft mist. The stars,
revolved rapidly in their orbits. The Great Bear fell asunder. Its parts flew far and wide.
Orion's belt was shattered. The pole star forsook its magnetic axis.
Sirius, whose incandescent flame had lit up the far horizon, grew blue, then red, flickered,
and suddenly died out. The shaken constellations formed new signs,
which were extinguished in their turn by its incantations the magic flute had compressed into one brief moment the life and the movement of this universe which seems unchanged and eternal both to men and angels
it ceased and the heavens resumed their immemorial aspect necthair had vanished claudimir asked his guests if they were pleased with a cabbage soup which
in order that it might be strong, had been kept simmering for 24 hours on the fire,
and he sang the praises of the beaujolet which they had drunk.
The night was mild.
Arkady, accompanied by his guardian angel, theophile, Prince Istar, and the Japanese angel,
escorted Zita home.
End of Chapter 32
Chapter 33 of the Revolt of the Angels
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France,
translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 33
How a dreadful crime plunges Paris into a state of terror.
The city was asleep.
Their footsteps rang loudly on the deserted pavement.
Having reached the corner of the Ruforteur, halfway up Montmart,
the little company halted before the dwelling of the beautiful angel.
Arcadi was talking about the thrones and dominations with Zida,
who, her finger on the bell, could not make up her mind to ring.
Prince Isdhar was tracing the mechanism of a new sort of bomb on the pavement
with the end of his stick, and bellowed so loudly that he woke to,
the sleeping citizens, and stirred into activity the amatory passions of the neighboring paciferies.
Theophile was singing the barcarole from the second act of Aline, queen of Galconda,
at the top of his voice. Maurice, his arm in a sling, was fencing left-handed with the Japanese,
striking parts from the pavement, and crying, "'A hit! A hit!' in a piercing voice.
meanwhile inspector gruel at the corner of the next street was dreaming he had the bearing of a roman legionary and displayed all the characteristics of that proudly servile race who ever since men first took to building cities have been the mainstays of empires and the support of ruling houses
inspector grot was very strong but very tired he suffered from an arduous profession and from lack of food
he was a man devoted to duty but still a man and he was unable to resist the wiles the charms and the blandishments of the gay ladies whom he met in swarms in the shadows along the empty streets and round about pieces of waste ground
he loved them he loved like a soldier under arms it tired him but courage conquered fatigue though he had not yet reached the middle of life's way he longed for sweet repose and peaceful country pursuits
at the corner of the rue muller on this mild night he stood lost in thought he was dreaming of the house where he was born of the little olive wood
of his father's bit of ground of his old mother bent with long and heavy labor whom he would never see again roused from his reverie by the nocturnal tumult
inspector grall turned the corner of the street and looked rather unfavorably at the band of loiterers wherein his social instinct suspected enemies of law and order he was patient and resolute
after a lengthy silence he said with awe-inspiring calm move on there but maurice and the japanese angel were fencing and heard nothing
the musician heard nothing but his own melodies prince istar was absorbed in the explanation of explosive formula zita was discussing with arcady the greatest enterprise that had ever been conceived since the solar system issued
from its original nebula, and thus they all remained unconscious of their surroundings.
"'Move on, I tell you,' repeated Inspector Grohl.
This time the angels heard the solemn word of warning,
but either through indifference or contempt they neglected to obey
and continued their talk, their songs, and their cries.
"'So, you want to be taken up, do you?' shouted Inspector Groh.
all, clapping his great hand on Prince Istar's shoulder.
The carob was indignant at this vile contact, and with one blow from his formidable fist
sent the inspector flying into the gutter.
But Constable Fezande was already running to his comrade's aid, and they both fell upon
the prince, whom they belabored with mechanic fury, and whom, notwithstanding his strength and
weight, they would perchance have dragged all bleeding to the police station, had not the Japanese
angel overset them, one after the other, without effort, and reduced them to writhing and
shrieking in the mud, before Maurice, Arkady, and Zeta had time to intervene.
As to the angelic musician, he stood apart trembling and invoked the heavens.
At this moment, two bakers who were kneading their dough in a neighboring
cellar ran out at the noise in their white aprons stripped to the waist.
With an instinctive feeling for social solidarity, they took the side of the downfallen police.
Theophile conceived a just fear at the side of them and fled away.
They caught him and were about to hand him over to the guardians of the peace
when Arcadia and Zeta tore him from their hands.
The fight continued, unequalified.
and terrible, between the two angels and the two bakers. Like an athlete at Lysippus in strengthened beauty,
Arkady smothered his heavy adversary in his arms. The beautiful archangel drove her dagger
into the baker who had attacked her. A dark stream of blood flowed down over his hairy chest,
and the two white-capped supporters of the law sank to the ground. Constable Fezande had fainted
face downward in the gutter. But Inspector Grohl, who had got up, blew a blast in his whistle,
loud enough to be heard at the neighboring police station, and sprang upon young Maurice,
who, having but one arm with which to defend himself, fired his revolver with his left hand at the
inspector, who put his hand to his heart, staggered, and dropped down. He gave a long sigh,
and the shadows of eternity darkened his eyes.
Meanwhile, windows opened one by one,
and heads looked out on the street.
A sound of heavy steps approached.
Two policemen on bicycles debauched upon the street.
Thereupon Prince Istar flung a bomb which shook the ground,
put out the gas, shattered some of the houses,
and enveloped the flight of young Maurice and the angels,
in a dense smoke.
Arcadi and Maurice came to the conclusion
that the safest thing to do after this adventure
was to return to the little flat in the Rue de Rome.
They would certainly not be sought for immediately
and probably not at all,
the bomb thrown by the carib,
having fortunately wiped out all witnesses of the affair.
They fell asleep towards dawn,
and they had not yet awoke at ten o'clock in the morning,
when the concierge brought their tea.
While eating his toast and butter and slice of ham,
young de Parvier remarked to the angel,
I used to think that a murder was something very extraordinary.
Well, I was mistaken.
It is the simplest, the most natural action in the world.
End of most ancient tradition, replied the angel.
For long centuries it was both usual and necessary.
for man to kill and despoil his fellows. It is still recommended in warfare. It is also honorable
to attempt human life in certain definite circumstances, and people approved when you wanted
to assassinate me, Maurice, because it appeared to you that I had been intimate with your
mistress. But killing a police inspector is not the action of a man of fashion.
Be silent, exclaimed Marie.
Be silent, scoundrel. I killed the poor inspector instinctively, not knowing what I was doing.
I am grieved to my heart about it, but it is not I, it is you who are the guilty one,
and you who are the murderer. It was you who lured me along this path of revolt and violence,
which leads to the pit. You have been my undoing. You have sacrificed my peace of mind,
my happiness, to your pride and your wickedness, and all in vain.
For I warn you, Arcadi, you will not succeed in what you are undertaking.
The concierge brought in the newspapers.
On seeing them, Maurice grew pale.
They announced the outrage in the Rue de Ramé in huge headlines.
An inspector killed.
Two cyclist policemen and two bakers serious.
wounded. Three houses blown up, numerous victims. Maurice let the paper drop and said in a weak
plaintive voice, "'Arcati, why did you not slay me in the little garden at Versailles amidst the
roses to the song of the blackbirds?' Meanwhile, terror reigned in Paris. In the public squares
and in the crowded streets, housewives, string bag in hand, grew pale as they listened to the story
of the crime, and consigned the perpetrators to the most dreadful punishment.
Shopkeepers, standing at the doors of their shops, put it all down to the anarchists,
syndicalists, socialists, and radicals, and demanded that special measure should be taken against
them. The more thoughtful people recognized the handiwork of the Jew and the German, and demanded
the expulsion of all aliens. Many vaunted the ways of America and advocated lynching.
In addition to the printed news, sinister rumors became current. Explosions had been heard at various
places. Everywhere bombs had been discovered, everywhere individuals taken for,
from malefactors had been struck down by the popular arm and given up to justice torn to ribbons on the place de la republic a drunkard who was crying down with the police was torn to pieces by the crowd
the president of the council and minister of justice held long conferences with the prefect of police and they agreed to take immediate action
in order to allay the excitement of the parisians they arrested five or six hooligans out of the thirty thousand which the capital contains the chief of the russian police believing he recognized in this attack the methods of the nihilists
demanded on behalf of his government that a dozen refugees should be given up the demand was immediately granted proceedings were also taken for certain individuals to be extradited to ensure the safety of the king of spain
on learning of these energetic measures paris breathed once more and the evening papers congratulated the government there was excellent news of the wounded
they were out of danger and identified as their assailants all who were brought before them true inspector grot was dead
but two sisters of mercy kept vigil at his side and the president of the council came and laid the cross of honor on the breast of this victim of duty at night there were panics in the avenue de la revolt the police noticing a traveling acrobat's caravan
on a piece of waste ground, took it for the retreat of a band of robbers.
They whistled for help, and when they were a goodly number, attacked the caravan.
Some worthy citizens joined them.
Fifteen thousand revolver shots were fired, the caravan was blown up with dynamite,
and among the debris they found the corpse of a monkey.
End of Chapter 33
Chapter 34 of the Revolt of the Angels
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatol France, translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 34, which contains an account of the arrest of Bouchot and Maurice,
of the disaster which befell the Departesue Library, and of the departure of the Angels.
Maurice de Parvier passed a terrible night.
At the least sound he seized his revolver
that he might not fall alive into the hands of justice.
When morning came, he snatched the newspapers
from the hands of the concierge,
devoured them greedily, and gave a cry of joy.
He had just read that Inspector Grohl,
having been taken to the morgue for the post-mortem,
the police surgeons had only
discovered bruises and contusions of a very superficial nature, and stated that death had been
brought about by the rupture of an aneurysm of the aorta.
You see, Arkady, he exclaimed triumphantly,
You see, I am not an assassin.
I am innocent.
I could never have imagined how extremely agreeable it is to be innocent.
Then he grew thoughtful and, no unusual phenomenon, reflection did.
dissipated his gaiety.
I am innocent, but there is no disguising the fact, he said, shaking his head.
I am one of a band of malefactors.
I live with miscreants.
You are in your right place, there, Arkady, for you are deceitful, cruel, and perverse.
But I come of good family, and have received an excellent education, and I blush for it.
i also said arcady have received an excellent education where was that in heaven no arkady no you never had any education
if good principles had been inculcated into you you would still hold them such principles are never lost in my childhood i learnt to revere my family my country my religion
i have not forgotten the lesson and i never shall do you know what shocks me most in you it is not your perversity your cruelty your black ingratitude
it is not your agnosticism which may be borne with at a pinch it is not your scepticism though it is very much out of date for since the national awakening there is no longer any scepticism in france
no what disgusts me and you is your lack of taste the bad style of your ideas the inelegance of your doctrines you think like an intellectual you speak like a freethinker
you have theories which reek of radicalism and kumbiism and all ignoble systems get along with you you disgust me
arcadi my old friend arcadi my dear angel arcadi my beloved child listen to your guardian angel yield to my prayers renounce your mad ideas
become good simple innocent and happy once more put on your hat come with me to notre dame we will say a prayer and burn a candle together
meanwhile public opinion was still active in the matter the leading papers the organs of the national awakening in articles of real elevation and real depth
unraveled the philosophy of this monstrous attack which was revolting to the conscience they discovered the real origin the indirect but effective cause in the revolutionary doctrines which had been disseminated unchecked in the weakening of social
ties, the relaxing of moral discipline in the repeated appeals to every appetite, to every greedy
desire, it would be needful, so as to cut down the evil at its root, to repudiate as quickly
as possible all such chimeras and utopias as syndicalism, the income tax, etc., etc., etc.
Many newspapers, and these not the least important, pointed up to you.
out that the recrudescence of crime was but the natural fruit of impiety, and concluded that
the salvation of society lay in a unanimous and sincere return to religion.
On the Sunday which followed the crime, the congregations in the churches were noticed to be
unusually large. Judge Selnuve, who was entrusted with the task of investigation,
first examined the persons arrested by the police.
and lost his way among attractive but illusory clues however the report of the detective montremant which was laid before him put him on the right road
and soon led him to recognize the miscreants of la jean cher as the authors of the crime of the rue de ramais he ordered a search to be made for arcady and zita and issued a warrant against prince istar on whom the detectives laid
hands as he was leaving Bouchots, where he had been depositing some bombs of new design.
The Carib, on learning the detective's intentions, smiled broadly and asked them if they had a
powerful motor car. On their replying that they had one at the door, he assured them that was all
he wanted. Thereupon he fell the two detectives on the stairs, walking up to the waiting car,
flung the chauffeur under a motor bus, which was opportunely passing,
and seized the steering wheel under the eyes of the terrified crowd.
That same evening, Monsieur Jean-Court, the police magistrate,
entered Theophiles' rooms just when Bouchot was swallowing a raw egg to clear her voice,
for she was to sing her new song,
They haven't got any in Germany, at the National Eldorado that evening.
the musician was absent bouchot received the magistrate and received him with the hauteur which intensified the simplicity of her attire bouchot was
the worthy magistrate seized the score of aline queen of gulconda and the love-letters which the singer carefully preserved in the drawer of the table by her bed for she was an orderly young woman
he was about to withdraw when he espied a cupboard which he opened with a careless air and found machines capable of blowing up half of paris and a pair of large white wings whose nature and use appeared inexplicable to him
bouchotte was invited to complete her toilet and in spite of her cries was taken off to the police station m sal nerve was indefatigable
after the examination of the papers seized in bouchotte's house and acting on the information of mautramain he issued a warrant for the arrest of young de parvue which was executed on wednesday the twenty seventh of may at seven o'clock in the morning with great discretion
for three days maurice had neither slept nor eaten loved nor lived he had not a moment's doubt as to the nature of
his matutinal visit. At the sight of the police magistrate, a strange calm fell on him.
Arcadi had not returned to sleep in the flat. Maris begged the magistrate to wait for him,
dressed with care, and then accompanied the magistrate a calmness of mind which was barely
disturbed when the door of the concierge closed on him. Alone in his cell, he climbed upon the table
to look out. His tranquility was due to his weariness of spirit, to his numbed senses,
and to the fact that he no longer stood in fear of arrest. His misfortune endowed him with
superior wisdom. He felt he had fallen into a state of grace. He did not think too highly or
too humbly of himself, but left his cause in the hands of God. With no desire to cover up his
faults, which he would not hide even from himself, he addressed himself in mind to Providence,
to point out that if he had fallen into disorder and rebellion, it was to lead his erring angel
back into the straight path. He stretched himself on the couch and slept in peace.
On hearing of the arrest of a music hall singer and of a young man of fashion,
both Paris and the provinces felt painful surprise.
Deeply stirred by the tragic accounts which the leading newspapers were bringing out,
the general idea was that the sort of people the authorities ought to bring to justice
were ferocious anarchists, all reeking and dripping from deeds of blood and arson.
But they failed to understand what the world of art and fashion should have to do with such things.
at this news which he was one of the last to hear the president of the council and keeper of the seals started up in his chair the sphinxes that adorned it were less terrible than he
and in the throes of his angry meditation he cut the mahogany of his imperial table with his penknife after the manner of napoleon
and when judge sal nive whose attendance he had commanded appeared before him the president flung his penknife in the grate as louis the fourteenth flung his cane out of the window in the presence of la
and it cost him a supreme effort to master himself and to say in a voice of suppressed fury are you mad surely i said often enough that i meant the plot to be anarchist antisocial fundamentally antisocial and anti-governmental with a shade of syndicalism
i have made it clear enough that i wanted it kept within these lines and what do you go and make of it the vengeance of anarchists and aspirants to freedom whom do you arrest
a singer adored of the nationalist public and the son of a man highly esteemed in the catholic party who receives our bishops and has the entree to the vatican a man who may be one day sent as ambassador to the pope
at one blow you alienate one hundred and sixty deputies and forty senators of the right on the very eve of a motion to discuss the question of religious pacification you embroil me with my friends of to-day with my friends of to-morrow
was it to find out if you were in the same dilemma as de a belle that you seized the love-letters of young maurice de parvier i can put your mind at rest on that point you are and all paris knows it
but it is not to avenge your personal affronts that you are on the bench monsieur le guard de seigneur murmured the judge nearly apoplectic and in a choked voice i am an honest man
you are a fool and a provincial listen to me if maurice de parvier and mademoiselle bouchotte are not released within half an hour i will crush you like a piece of glass be off
monsieur rene des parvier went himself to fetch his son from the concierge and took him back to the old house in the rue garancireire the return was triumphant
the news had been disseminated that maurice had with generous imprudence interested himself in an attempt to restore the monarchy and that judge salmove the infamous freemason the tulle of combs and and andre
had tried to compromise the young man by making him out to be an accomplice of a band of criminals that was what abbe patui seemed to think and he answered for maurice as for himself
it was known moreover that breaking with his father who had rallied to the support of the republic young d'epardier was on the high road to becoming an out-and-out royalist
the people who had an inside knowledge of things saw in his arrest the vengeance of the jews was not maurice a notorious anti-semit catholic youths went forth to hurl imprecations at judge salmove under
the windows of his residence in the rue Guinegode opposite the mint.
On the boulevard du Palais, a band of students presented Maurice with a branch of palm.
Maurice made a charming reply.
Maurice was overcome with emotion when he beheld the old house in which his childhood had been spent
and fell weeping into his mother's arms.
It was a great day, unhappily marred by one hand.
painful incident.
Monsieur Sarriette, who had lost his reason as a consequence of the shocking events
that had taken place in the Rue de Corsel, had suddenly become violent.
He had shut himself up in the library, and there he had remained for 24 hours,
uttering the most horrible cries, and, turning a deaf ear alike to threats and entreaties,
refused to come out.
He had spent the night in a cold.
condition of extreme restlessness, for all night long the lamp had been seen passing rapidly
to and fro behind the curtains. In the morning, hearing Hippolyte shouting to him from the court
below, he opened the window of the hall of spheres and the philosophers and heaved two or three
rather wady tomes onto the old valet's head. The whole of the domestic staff, men, women, and boys,
hurried to the spot, and the librarian proceeded to throw out books by the armful onto their heads.
In view of the gravity of the situation, Monsieur René des Parvier did not disdain to intervene.
He appeared in nightcap and dressing-gown, and attempted to reason with the poor lunatic,
whose only reply was to pour forth torrents of abuse on the man whom, till then,
he had worshipped as his benefactor, and to endeavor to crush him beneath all the Bibles,
all the Talmuds, all the sacred books of India and Persia, all the Greek fathers,
and all the Latin fathers, St. John Chrysostom, St. Gregory Nazianzen, St. Augustine,
St. Jerome, all the apologists, aye, and under the Histoire de Variation, annotated by Bosseuxet
himself. Octavos, Quartos, folios came crashing down, and lay in a sordid heap on the courtyard pavement.
The letters of Gisendi, of Per Mersenne, of Pascal, were blown about hither and thither by the wind.
The ladies' maid, who had stooped down to rescue some of the sheets from the gutter, got a blow on the head from an enormous Dutch Atlas.
Madame René des Parvier had been terrified by the ominous sounds
and appeared on the scene without waiting to apply the finishing touches of powder and paint.
When he caught sight of her, old Sariette became more violent than ever.
Down they came, one after another, as hard as he could pelt them.
The busts of the poets, philosophers, and historians of antiquity.
Homer, Escalis, Sophocles, Euripides, Herodotus, Thucydides, Socrates,
Plato, Aristotle, Demosthenes, Cicero, Virgil, Oris, Seneca, Epictetus, all lay scattered
on the ground. The celestial sphere and the terrestrial globe descended with a terrifying crash
that was followed by a ghastly hush,
broken only by the shrill laughter of Little Leon,
who was looking down on the scene from a window above.
A locksmith, having opened the library door,
all the household hastened to enter,
and found the aged Sarriette,
entrenched behind piles of books,
busily engaged in tearing and slashing away
at the Lucretius of the prior de von Dome,
annotated in Voltaire's.
own hand. They had to force away through the barricade, but the maniac, perceiving that his
stronghold was being invaded, fled away and escaped onto the roof. For two whole hours he gave vent
to shouts and yells that were heard far and wide. In the Rue de Garanciere, the crowd
kept growing bigger and bigger. All had their eyes fixed on the
unhappy creature, and whenever he stumbled on the slates which cracked beneath him, they gave a shout
of terror. In the midst of the crowd, the Abbe Potuille, who expected every moment to see him hurled into
space, was reciting the prayers for the dying, and making ready to give him the absolution
in extremis. There was a cordon of police round the house keeping order. Someone summoned the fire
brigade, and the sound of their approach was soon heard. They placed a ladder against the wall of the
house, and after a terrific struggle managed to secure the maniac, who in the course of his desperate
resistance had one of the muscles of his arm torn out. He was immediately removed to an asylum.
Maurice dined at home, and there were smiles of tenderness and affection when Victor, the old butler,
brought on the roast veal.
Monsieur Labepatouet sat at the right hand of the Christian mother,
unctuously contemplating the family,
which heaven had so plentifully blessed.
Nevertheless, Madame de Parvier was ill at ease.
Every day she received anonymous letters of so insulting and coarse a nature
that she thought at first they must come from a discharged footman.
She now knew they were to be.
the handiwork of her youngest daughter, Bertha, a mere child.
Little Leion, too, gave her pain and anxiety.
He paid no attention to his lessons and was given to bad habits.
He showed a cruel disposition.
He had plucked his sister's canaries alive.
He stuck innumerable pins into the chair on which Mademoiselle Caparral was accustomed to sit
and had stolen fourteen francs from the poor girl who did nothing but cry and dab her eyes and nose from morning till night.
No sooner was dinner over than Maurice rushed off to the little dwelling in the Rue de Rome,
impatient to meet his angel again. Through the door he heard a loud sound of voices
and saw assembled in the room where the apparition had taken place,
Arkady, Zita, the angelic musician, and Kereub, who was lying on the bed, smoking a huge pipe,
carelessly scorching pillows, sheets, and coverlets.
They embraced Maurice and announced their departure.
Their faces shone with happiness and courage.
Alone, the inspired author of Aline, Queen of Golconda,
shed tears and raised his terrified gaze to heaven.
The Karub forced him into the party of rebellion
by setting before him two alternatives,
either to allow himself to be dragged from prison to prison on earth
or to carry fire and sword into the palace of Yaldoboth.
Maurice perceived with sorrow that the earth had scarcely any hold over them.
They were setting out filled with immense hope,
which was quite justifiable.
Doubtless they were but a few combatants
to oppose the innumerable soldiers of the Sultan of the heavens,
but they counted on compensating for the inferiority of their numbers
by the irresistible impetus of a sudden attack.
They were not ignorant of the fact that Yaldoboth,
who flatters himself on knowing all things,
sometimes allows himself to be taken by surprise,
and it certainly looked as if the first attack would have taken him unawares,
had it not been for the warning of the archangel Michael.
The celestial army had made no progress since its victory over the rebels
before the beginning of time.
As regards armaments and material,
it was as out of date as the army of the Moors.
Its general slumbered in sloth and ignorance,
Loaded with honors and riches, they preferred the delights of the banquet to the fatigues of war.
Michael, the commander-in-chief, ever loyal and brave, had lost, with the passing of centuries,
his fire and enthusiasm.
The conspirators of 1914, on the other hand, knew the very latest and the most delicate appliances of science for the art of destruction.
At length all was ready and decided upon.
The army of revolt, assembled by corps each 100,000 angels strong,
on all the waste places of the earth, steps, pompas, deserts, fields of ice and snow,
was ready to launch itself against the sky.
The angels, in modifying the rhythm of the atoms of which they are composed,
are able to traverse the most varied mediums.
Spirits that have descended onto the earth,
being formed, since their incarnation,
of too compact a substance,
can no longer fly of themselves,
and to rise into ethereal regions,
and then insensibly grow,
volatileized,
have need of the assistance of their brothers,
who, though revolutionaries like themselves,
nevertheless stayed behind in the Empyrian and remained not immaterial,
for all is matter in the universe, but gloriously untrammeled and diaphanous.
Certes, it was not without painful anxiety that Arkadi, Istar, and Zeta
prepared themselves to pass from the heavy atmosphere of the earth
to the limpid depths of the heavens.
To plunge into the ether, there is need to expand
such energy that the most intrepid hesitate to take flight. Their very substance, while penetrating
this fine medium, must in itself grow fine spun, become vaporized, and pass from human dimensions
to the volume of the vastest clouds which have ever enveloped the earth. Soon they would
surpass in grandeur the uttermost planets, whose orbits they, invisible and imponderable,
would traverse without disturbing.
In this enterprise, the vastest that angels could undertake,
their substance would be ultimately hudder than the fire
and colder than the ice,
and they would suffer pangs sharper than death.
Maurice read all the daring and the pain of the undertaking
in the eyes of Arcadi.
You are going, he said to him, weeping.
We are going, with necktta.
to seek the great archangel to lead us to victory.
Whom do you call thus?
The priests of the demiurge have made him known to you in their calumnies.
Unhappy being, sighed Maurice.
Arcadi embraced him, and Maris felt the angel's tears as they dropped upon his cheek.
End of Chapter 34.
Chapter 35 of the Revolt of the Angels.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
The Revolt of the Angels by Anatole France, translated by Mrs. Wilfred Jackson.
Chapter 35. And last, wherein the sublime dream of Satan is unfolded.
Climbing the seven steep terraces which rise up from the bed of the Ganges to the temples,
muffled in creepers, the five angels reached, by half-obliterated paths,
the wild garden filled with perfumed clusters of grapes and chattering monkeys,
and at the far end thereof they discovered him whom they had come to seek.
The archangel lay with his elbow on black cushions, embroidered with golden flames.
At his feet crouched lions and gazelles.
Twined in the trees, tame serpents turned on him their friendly gaze.
At the sight of his angelic visitors, his face grew melancholy.
Long since, in the days when, with his brow crowned with grapes and his scepter of vine
leaves in his hand, he had taught and comforted mankind, his heart had many times been
heavy with sorrow.
But never yet, since his glorious downfall, had his beautiful face expressed such pain and anguish.
Zeta told him of the blackness.
standards assembled in crowds in all the waste places of the globe of the deliverance premeditated and prepared in the provinces of heaven where the first revolt had long ago been fomented
prince she went on your army awaits you come lead it on to victory friends replied the great archangel i was aware of the object of your visit baskets of fruit and honeycombs await you under the shape
of this mighty tree? The sun is about to descend into the roseate waters of the sacred river.
When you have eaten, you will slumber pleasantly in this garden, where the joys of the
intellect and of the senses have rained since the day when I drove hence the spirit of the old
demiurge. Tomorrow I will give you my answer. Night hung its blue over the garden. Satan fell asleep.
He had a dream, and in that day, and in that day, he had a dream, and in that,
dream, soaring over the earth, he saw it covered with angels in revolt, beautiful as gods,
whose eyes darted lightning. And from pole to pole one single cry, formed of a myriad cries,
mounted towards him, filled with hope and love. And Satan said,
Let us go forth! Let us seek the ancient adversary in his high abode. And he led the countless
host of angels over the celestial plains.
And Satan was cognizant of what took place in the heavenly citadel.
When news of this second revolt came thither, the father said to the sun,
The irreconcilable foe is rising once again.
Let us take heed to ourselves, and in this, our time of danger,
look to our defenses, lest we lose our high abode.
And the sun, consubstantial with the father,
replied we shall triumph under the sign that gave Constantine the victory indignation
burst forth on the mountain of God at first the faithful seraphim condemned the rebels to
terrible torture but afterwards decided on doing battle with them the anger burning in
the hearts of all inflamed each countenance they did not doubt of victory but
treachery was feared and he turned
darkness had been at once decreed for spies and alarmists. There was shouting and singing of ancient
hymns and praise of the Almighty. They drank of the mystic wine. Courage, overinflated,
came near to giving way, and a secret anxiety stole into the inner depths of their souls.
The archangel Michael took supreme command. He reassured their minds by his serenity.
his countenance wherein his soul was visible expressed contempt for danger by his orders the chiefs of the thunderbolts the caribs grown dull with a long interval of peace paced with heavy steps the ramparts of the holy mountain
and letting the gaze of their bovine eyes wander over the glittering clouds of their lord strove to place the divine batteries in position after inspecting the defences
they swore to the most high that all was in readiness they took counsel together as to the plan they should follow michael was for the offensive he as a consummate soldier said it was the supreme law
attack or be attacked there was no middle course moreover he added the offensive attitude is particularly suitable to the ardor of the thrones and dominations
beyond that it was impossible to obtain a word from the valiant chief and this silence seemed the mark of a genius sure of himself as soon as the approach of the enemy was announced michael sent forth three armies to meet them commanded by the archangels uriel raphael and gabriel
standards displaying all the colors of the orient were unfurled above the ethereal plains and the thunders rolled over the starry floors for three days and three nights was the lot of the terrible and adorable armies unknown on the mountain of god
towards dawn on the fourth day news came but it was vague and confused there were rumors of indecisive victories of the triumph now of this side now of that there came reports of glorious deeds which were dissipated in a few hours
the thunderbolts of raphael hurled against the rebels had it was said consumed entire squadrons the troops commanded by the troops commanded by the
the impure Zeta, were thought to have been swallowed up in the whirlwind of a tempest of fire.
It was believed that the savage Istar had been flung headlong into the Gulf of perdition
so suddenly that the blasphemies begun in his mouth had been forced backwards with explosive
results. It was popularly supposed that Satan, laden with chains of adamant, had been plunged
once again into the abyss. Meanwhile, the commanders of the three armies had sent no messages.
Mutterings and murmurs, mingled with the rumors of glory, gave rise to fears of an indecisive battle,
a precipitate retreat. Insolent voices gave out that a spirit of the lowest category,
a guardian angel, the insignificant Arkady, had checked and routed the dazzling host of the
great archangels. There were also rumors of a wholesale defection in the seventh heaven,
where rebellion had broken out before the beginning of time, and some had even seen black clouds
of impious angels joining the armies of the rebels on earth. But no one lent an ear to the odious
rumors, and stress was laid on the news of victory, which ran from lip to lip, each statement
readily finding confirmation. The high places resounded with hymns of joy. The seraphim celebrated on
harp and sultry, Saboeth, God of thunder. The voices of the elect united with those of the angels
in glorifying the invisible, and at the thought of the bloodshed that the ministers of holy wrath had
caused among the rebels, sighs of relief and jubilation were wafted from the heavenly Jerusalem
towards the most high. But the beatitude of the most blessed, having swelled to the utmost limit
before due time, could increase no more, and the very excess of their felicity completely dulled their
senses. The songs had not yet ceased when the guards watching on the ramparts signaled the approach
of the first fugitives of the divine army, seraphim on tattered wing, flying in disorder,
maimed caribs going on three feet. With impassive gaze, Michael, prince of warriors,
measured the extent of the disaster, and his keen intelligence penetrated its causes.
The armies of the living God had taken the offensive, but by one of those fatalities in war,
which disconcert the plans of the greatest captains,
the enemy had also taken the offensive,
and the effect was evident.
Scarcely were the gates of the citadel opened
to receive the glorious but shattered remnants of the three armies
when a rain of fire fell on the mountain of God.
Satan's army was not yet in sight,
but the walls of Topaz,
the cupulas of emerald, the roofs of diamond,
all fell in with an appalling crash under the discharge of the electrophores.
The ancient thunder clouds essayed to reply, but the bolts fell short,
and their thunders were lost in the deserted plains of the skies.
Smitten by an invisible foe, the faithful angels abandoned the ramparts.
Michael went to announce to his God that the Holy Mountain would fall
into the hands of the demon in 24 hours,
and that nothing remained for the master of the heavens
but to seek safety and flight.
The seraphim placed the jewels of the celestial crown in coffers.
Michael offered his arm to the queen of heaven,
and the holy family escaped from the palace
by a subterranean passage of porphyry.
A deluge of fire was falling on the citadel.
regaining his post once more, the glorious archangel
declared that he would never capitulate
and straightway advanced the standards of the living God.
That same evening, the rebel host made its entry
into the thrice sacred city.
On a fiery steed, Satan led his demons.
Behind him marched Arkadi, Ishtar, and Zeta.
As in the ancient rebels of Dionysius,
old nectar bestrode his ass.
Thereafter, floating out far behind, followed the black standards.
The garrison laid down their arms before Satan.
Michael placed his flaming sword at the feet of the conquering archangel.
"'Take back your sword, Michael,' said Satan.
"'It is Lucifer who yields it to you.
Bear it in defense of peace and law.'
Then, letting his sword.
gaze fall on the leaders of the celestial cohorts, he cried in a ringing voice,
Archangel Michael and you, powers, thrones, and dominations, swear all of you to be faithful
to your God. We swear it, they replied with one voice. And Satan said,
Powers, thrones, and dominations of all past wars, I wish but to remember the invincible courage
that you displayed, and the loyalty which you rendered to authority, for these assure me of the
steadfastness of the fealty you have just sworn to me. The following day, on the ethereal plain,
Satan commanded the black standards to be distributed to the troops, and the winged soldiers
covered them with kisses and bedewed them with tears. And Satan had himself crowned God,
thronging round the glittering walls of heavenly Jerusalem,
apostles, pontiffs, virgins, martyrs, confessors,
the whole company of the elect,
who during the fierce battle had enjoyed delightful tranquility,
tasted infinite joy in the spectacle of the coronation.
The elect saw with ravishment the most high precipitated into hell,
and Satan seated on the throne of the Lord.
In conformity with the will of God, which had cut them off from sorrow, they sang in the ancient fashion the praises of their new master.
And Satan, piercing space with his keen glance, contemplated the little globe of earth and water,
where of old he had planted the vine and formed the first tragic chorus.
And he fixed his gaze on that Rome, where the fallen God had founded his empire,
on fraud and lie. Nevertheless, at that moment, a saint ruled over the church.
Satan saw him praying and weeping, and he said to him,
To thee I entrust my spouse. Watch over her faithfully. In thee I confirm the right and power
to decide matters of doctrine, to regulate the use of the sacraments, to make laws and to
uphold purity of morals. And the faithful shall be under obligation to conform thereto.
My church is eternal, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. Thou art infallible.
Nothing is changed. And the successor of the apostles felt flooded with rapture.
He prostrated himself, and with his forehead touching the floor, replied,
O Lord my God, I recognize thy voice.
Thy breath has been wafted like balm to my heart.
Blessed be thy name.
Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.
And Satan found pleasure in praise and in the exercise of his grace.
He loved to hear his wisdom and his power belotted.
he listened with joy to the canticles of the cherubim who celebrated his good deeds and he took no pleasure in listening to necter's flute because it celebrated nature's self
yielded to the insect and to the blade of grass their share of power and love and counselled happiness and freedom satan whose flesh had crept in days gone by at the idea that suffering prevailed in the world
now felt himself inaccessible to pity he regarded suffering and death as the happy results of omnipotence and sovereign kindness and the savour of the blood of victims rose upward toward him like sweet incense
he fell to condemning intelligence and to hating curiosity he himself refused to learn anything more for fear that in acquiring fresh knowledge he might let it be seen
that he had not known everything at the very outset.
He took pleasure in mystery,
and believing that he would seem less great by being understood,
he affected to be unintelligible.
Dense fumes of theology filled his brain.
One day, following the example of his predecessor,
he conceived the notion of proclaiming himself one God in three persons.
Seeing Arcadi smile as this moment,
proclamation was made, he drove him from his presence.
Istar and Zeta had long since returned to earth.
Thus, centuries passed like seconds.
Now, one day, from the altitude of his throne, he plunged his gaze into the depths of the pit
and saw Yaldoboth in the Gehenna, where he himself had long laid and chained.
Amid the everlasting gloom, Yaldebaoth still retained his.
lofty mean blackened and shattered terrible and sublime he glanced upwards at the palace of the king of heaven with a look of proud disdain then turned away his head
and the new god as he looked upon his foe beheld the light of intelligence and love pass across his sorrow-stricken countenance and loyldoboth is now contemplating the earth
and, seeing it sunk in wickedness and suffering,
he began to foster thoughts of kindliness in his heart.
On a sudden he rose up,
and beating the ether with his mighty arms,
as though with oars,
he hastened thither to instruct and to console mankind.
Already his vast shadow shed upon the unhappy planet,
a shade soft as a night of love.
And Satan awoke,
in an icy sweat.
Nechtare, Isdar, Arcardi, and Zeta
were standing round him.
The Finches were singing.
Comrades, said the great archangel.
No, we will not conquer the heavens.
Enough to have the power.
War and genders war and victory defeat.
God, conquered, will become Satan.
Satan, conquering, will become
God. May the fate spare me this terrible lot? I love the hell which formed my genius. I love the
earth where I have done some good, if it be possible to do any good in this fearful world,
where beings live but by rapine. Now, thanks to us, the god of old is dispossessed of his
terrestrial empire, and every thinking being on this globe disdains him or knows him not,
but what matter that men should be no longer submissive to yaldoboth if the spirit of yaldoboth is still in them if they like him are jealous violent quarrelsome and greedy
and the foes of the arts and of beauty what matter that they have rejected the ferocious demi urge if they do not hearken to the friendly demons who teach all truths to dionysus apollo and the muses
As to ourselves,
Celestial spirits, sublime demons,
we have destroyed Yaldoboth, our tyrant,
if in ourselves we have destroyed ignorance and fear.
And Satan, turning to the gardener, said,
Nechtare, you fought with me before the birth of the world.
We were conquered because we failed to understand
that victory is a spirit,
and that it is in ourselves,
and in ourselves alone that we must attack and destroy yaldoboth the end end of chapter thirty five end of the revolt of the angels by anatole franz
